What Early Christians Taught
November 2007 version - UNFINISHED
Let’s ask the following question. What could you prove about early Christianity if you had no Bible, but only the pre-Nicene church writers? Here is a consensus of what four or more writers said, and none contradicted, prior to 325 A.D.. Afterwards are what post-Nicene authors and heretics wrote too.
B1. Study and obey God’s Word as an authority *
B2. Old Testament has God’s words; study it *
B3. The Old Testament prophesied About Jesus *
B4. Jesus superseded some Old Testament laws *
B5. New Testament has God’s words; study it *
B6. There are only four true gospels *
B7. Paul’s Letters are scripture *
B8. The Gospel of John was written by John *
G1. There is only One True God *
G2. God is almighty (omnipotent) *
G4. God is holy, good, or pure *
G5. God does not speak lies / is Truth *
G7. The Trinity: one God in three ‘Persons’ *
Timeless Truths of Jesus Christ *
T2. Jesus is the Only Begotten Son of God *
T3. The Deity of Jesus our Lord [28+] *
T4. Jesus is the Word of God *
T5. Jesus was in heaven from ages past *
T6. All things were created through Christ *
T7. Jesus Obedient or Subject to the Father *
T8. Worship, praise, or glorify Jesus *
Jesus Christ’s Incarnation on Earth *
J2. Jesus Christ was a real, sinless man *
J3. Jesus endured temptation *
J4. Jesus forgives us / remits sins *
J5. Jesus was crucified or died on the cross *
J7. Darkness and earthquake at Jesus’ death *
J8. Jesus rose from the dead *
t2. King of Kings and Lord of Lords *
t3. Jesus is the Alpha and Omega *
t4. Jesus is the Door or Gate *
t5. Christ is the Image of God *
t6. Jesus is the/our Rock/Stone *
t7. Jesus is the Light or Light of Light *
i2. Christ is the Second/Last Adam *
i3. Jesus called Emmanuel (God with us) *
i4. Jesus is our High Priest *
i5. Jesus is our Physician/doctor *
H1. Mention of the Holy Spirit *
H3. Person of the Holy Spirit *
H4. Glorify/worship the Holy Spirit *
H5. Christ born of Mary by the Holy Spirit *
H6. Paraclete or Holy Spirit already present *
H7. Baptized/washed with the Holy Spirit *
H8. The Holy Spirit seals believers *
W1. God made all things in heaven and earth *
W2. Heaven and earth were created good *
W3. God created things from nothing *
W4. Enoch was translated without dying *
W5. Judgment of Noah’s flood / deluge *
W6. Judgment against Sodom or Gomorrah *
W7. The crossing of the Red Sea *
W8. God’s appearances in the Old Testament *
P1. People are made in the image of God *
P2. Our bodies die, but our souls are immortal *
P3. Man fell when Adam and Eve ate the fruit *
P4. We have inherited a sinful nature *
P5. Reason/understanding was darkened *
P6. All have sinned; we must be born again *
P7. No way of salvation apart from Christ *
P8. People have the will to choose *
S1. O.T. pointed to salvation in Christ in New *
S2. Salvation is a gift of God’s grace *
S3. Jesus’ death paid for our sins *
S4. Saved by Jesus’ blood or dying for us *
S5. Even Jews who reject Jesus will perish *
S6. Believers are the elect of God *
S7. The reprobate (non-elect) will be lost *
S8. Some elect died before knowing Savior *
E1. The Antichrist will come -after 125 A.D. *
E2. Heresies and persecution come before him *
E3. Before this will be many lesser antichrists *
E4. Two witnesses come before Christ returns *
E5. Jesus will return in glory -after 125 A.D. *
E6. Resurrection of believers / all *
E7. Christ will judge all / quick and dead *
E8. Our names are written in the Book of Life *
Ultimate Things - Heaven and Hell *
U1. Description of God’s throne *
U2. Angels are servants of God *
U3. Satan and the demons fell from heaven *
U4. The Millennium or the 1,000 years *
U5. Devil and followers cast in Lake of Fire *
U6. The prince of this world/air is evil/Satan *
U7. Reincarnation (transmigration) is wrong *
U8. Believers who die are with God forever *
O2. Abraham offered Isaac as a type of Christ *
O4. Moses led the Israelites out of Egypt *
O5. Joshua obeyed God to conquer Canaan *
O6. David was godly (except adultery) *
O8. Elijah was a godly prophet *
N1. Herod’s slaughter in Bethlehem *
N2. John the Baptist was a godly forerunner *
N4. Pontius Pilate sentenced Jesus *
N5. High Priest Caiaphas/Herod tried Jesus *
N6. Peter was a godly apostle or martyr *
N7. James the Lord’s brother was godly *
N8. Cornelius the Centurion was saved *
X1. Do not worship any images or idols *
X2. God/Christ lives inside of Christians *
X3. Prayer to God is important *
X4. Pray at all times and in any place *
X6. Follow Jesus, or His example *
X8. The Lord disciplines and corrects us *
R1. We need to repent and come to God *
R4. No stealing or financial dishonesty *
I2. Do not worship other gods *
I4. Don’t let the sun go down on your anger *
I6. Be content with what you have *
I7. Be peaceful, kind, gentle, or good *
L1. Love all / your neighbor as yourself *
L2. Forgive others/enemies; turn other cheek *
L4. Do not envy, covet or be jealous *
L5. Do to others as you would them do to you *
A1. Christians met together on Sunday *
A2. Sing hymns to God, the Father, or Jesus *
A4. The Lord’s Supper (Eucharist) *
A5. No more animal or blood sacrifices *
A6. Offering money/possessions to God *
A7. Learn from prior church writers/councils *
C1. Obey authority of godly church leaders *
C2. The Church should have unity *
C3. Excommunicate or separate from heretics *
C4. Local bishop, elders, or deacons *
C5. Church leaders should accept each other *
C6. Reject unchristian church leader authority *
C7. Remove leaders fallen in gross sin/heresy *
C8. Concept of one universal church *
F1. Honor marriage, no extra-marital relations *
F2. No divorce except for unfaithfulness *
F3. We should be modest and pure *
F4. Do not watch violent or lewd shows *
F6. We should honor our parents *
F7. Cherish and nurture our family *
F8. Having children (within marriage) is fine *
K1. Honor the king or government *
K2. Obey government when not against God *
K3. Do not aid in persecuting Christians *
K5. Pray for rulers and those in authority *
K6. Bless or pray for those who persecute you *
K7. Government officials ought to be just *
K8. Disobey or change unjust laws *
Various Methods In Evangelism *
V1. Bold proclamation of truth *
V3. Showing misconceptions/contradictions *
V4. Harsh rebuke in witnessing *
V5. Debate and argument in witnessing *
V6. Answering the questions of others *
Y1. Quoting God’s word to unbelievers *
Y2. Promises of heaven or God’s love *
Y3. Threats of Hell or God’s wrath *
Y4. Morality vs. evil in other religions *
Y7. First Cause (cosmological argument) *
r1. Dispute with Ebionites (Judaizers) *
r2. Simon Magus persisted in his heresy *
r3. From Marcion came many heresies *
r4. Dispute against Valentinian Gnostics *
r5. Dispute against Sethians or Ophites *
r6. Dispute against Encratite Gnostics *
r7. Dispute against other Gnostics *
r8. No mixing Christ and other religions *
Dispute Against Other Errors *
D1. Do not judge/condemn others *
D3. Dispute against Greco-Roman paganism *
D4. Dispute philosophy that denies one God *
D5. Dispute against the Magi / Zoroastrians *
D6. Dispute against Indian Bra[c]hmans *
D8. Dispute Chaldean/Babylonian religion *
B11. Old Testament has types of Christ *
B12. Some parts of the Bible are allegorical *
G11. Majesty or glory of God *
G13. God/Christ rejoices over us *
T11. Jesus at the right hand of God *
T12. Jesus is the first-born (not just of Mary) *
Other DOctrinal Odds and Ends *
H11. Sevenfold spirit or seven spirits *
H12. Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit *
H13. People can grieve the Holy Spirit *
W11. Moses and the burning bush *
W12. The apostles worked miracles *
P11. Devil/demons tempt people *
E11. The Beast and/or His ImageRapture of believers *
E13. Believers will judge the world or angels *
U11. Believers are the bride of Christ *
X11. We rejoice when afflicted *
X12. We rejoice – besides being afflicted *
X13. Put on the armor of God/righteousness *
R11. Do not be a Gossip or Chatterer *
I11. Do not be a slave of your belly *
L11. Love covers a multitude of sins *
A11. Calling the Lord’s Supper the Eucharist *
A12. Separate from those who persist in sin *
D11. Do not throw pearls before swine *
D12. Apologetic use of Plato’s Timaeus *
e2. Misquoted or unknown Bible verses *
e3. Over-allegorical interpretation *
*e5. Women less, or less intelligent *
e6. Collective guilt of the Jews *
e8. Atoms do not really exist *
e9. Errors on geography or tribes *
d1. Seventy Septuagint translators *
*d2. Esdra/Ezra recovered the Old Testament *
d3. Paul or Barnabas wrote Hebrews *
d5. Jesus appeared on earth prior to His birth *
B1. Study and obey God’s Word as an authority
Jn 7:38; 2 Tim 3:16, (Partial) Heb 4:12
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) (partial – For the word of God) Heb 4:12
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 7:38
Scripture is not just "suggestions for life", but we must take its authority in our lives as seriously as our Lord and Biblical writers meant. John 10:35; Matthew 4:1-11; John 14:23-24; 2 Peter 1:19-21;3:16; Romans 3:1-4; 2 Timothy 3:15-16; Proverbs 30:5-6; Amos 8:11-2; Isaiah 66:5
;Ps119:74,81,89, 92,105
The entire Bible is authoritative, trustworthy, primary, and complete. Proverbs 30:5-6; 2 Timothy 3:16; 2 Samuel 22:31; Psalm 33:4;119:72,97,105,120,151; Proverbs 30:5-6
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "Look carefully into the Scriptures, which are the true utterances of the Holy Spirit. Observe that nothing of an unjust or counterfeit character is written in them." 1 Clement ch.45 p.16.
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "Ye understand, beloved, ye understand well the Sacred Scriptures, and ye have looked very earnestly into the oracle of God. Call then these things to your remembrance. When Moses went…" 1 Clement 53 p.19
Polycarp’s Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.12 p.35 "For I trust that ye are well verses in the Sacred Scriptures, and that nothing is hid from you; but to me this privilege is not yet granted."
The Apology of Aristides (125 or 138-161 A.D.) ch.15 p.277 mentions that we should worship God the Creator, give hear to His incorruptible words, to escape from condemnation and punishment, and be found as heirs of life everlasting.
Justin Martyr in Dialogue with Trypho ch.29 p.209 (c.135-165 A.D.) says, "Are you acquainted with them, Trypho? They are contained in your Scriptures, or rather not yours, but ours. For we believe them; but though you read them, do not catch the spirit that is in them."
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 37 p.101 says that "it is not possible in the scripture that anything should be undone)
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) discusses those who attack God, God’s knowledge, His operation, and "those books which follow by a regular and strict sequence from these, and delineate for us the doctrines of piety." The Resurrection of the Dead ch.31 p.149
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 1 ch.14 p.93 "But do you also, if you please, give reverential attention to the prophetic Scriptures, and they will make your way plainer for escaping the eternal punishments and obtaining the eternal prizes of God."
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) uses proofs from Scripture in many places, including Against Heresies book 4 ch.24.1 p.495
Caius (190-217 A.D.) ch.2.1 p.601 "And perhaps what they allege might be credible, did not the Holy Scriptures contradict them." Then he mentions earlier church writers.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Now they who reject that Scripture can neither belong to the Holy Spirit, seeing that they cannot acknowledge that the Holy Ghost has been sent as yet to the disciples, nor can they presume to claim to be a church themselves,…" On Prescription Against Heretics ch.22 p.253.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "Now the Scripture kindles the living spark of the soul, and directs the eye suitably for contemplation; perchance inserting something, as the husbandman when he ingrafts, but, according to the opinion of the divine apostle [Paul] exciting what is in the soul." And then quotes 1 Corinthians 11:31,32. Stromata book 5 ch.1 p.301
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) appealed to scripture many times for his arguments, including Tertullian’s Five Books Against Marcion book 5 ch.4 p.437
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) "We assemble to read our sacred writings, … However it be in that respect, with the sacred words we nourish our faith, we animate our hope, we make our confidence more steadfast; and no less by inculcations of God’s precepts we confirm good habits." Apology ch.39 p.46
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) "There is, brethren, one God, the knowledge of whom we gain from the Holy Scriptures, and from no other source." Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.9 p.227
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "…ancient Jewish writings, which we also use, but especially from those which were composed after the time of Jesus, and which are believed among the Churches to be divine." Origen Against Celsus book 3 ch.45 p.482
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "Then, finally, that the Scriptures were written by the Spirit of God." Origen’s de Principiis Preface 8 p.241
Asterius Urbanus (c.232 A.D.) was fearful in writing lest anyone think he was trying to add some new word or precept to the doctrine of the gospel of the New Testament. fragment 1 p.335
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) says that we should not hesitate to declare what the Scripture does not shrink from declaring. The truth of faith should not hesitate where the authority of Scripture has never hesitated. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.12 p.621
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.3 p.658 accusing the Novatians of only reading instead of understanding the heavenly scriptures. Then he quotes from Isaiah 42:19 as by Isaiah and Numbers 5:2 by Moses
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.9 p.659 says that Scripture cries to repent.
Anonymous Treatise On Rebaptism (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.1 p.667 speaks of people who are irreverently against the precept of the law and of all the Scriptures.
Anonymous Treatise On Rebaptism (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.1 p.668 says it will "as is needful collect into one mass whatever passages of the Holy Scriptures are pertinent to this subject."
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) "Divine Scripture proves this, when it says, …" Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 1 ch.24 p.429
Novatus of Thamguda at the Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.566 under Cyprian says that "all the Scriptures give witness concerning the saving baptism"
Moyses, Maximum, and Nicostratus (248-257 A.D.) says "Certainly their spirits are to be cheered and to be nourished up to the season of their maturity, and they are to be instructed form the Holy Scriptures how great and surpassing a sin they [the lapsed] have committed." Letter to Cyprian 25 ch.6 p.304.
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) mentions "the demonstration and teaching of the Holy Scriptures". Two books on the Promises ch.2 p.82
Dionysius bishop of Rome (259-269 A.D.) mentions "divine Scripture" in ch.1 and uses Moses in Deuteronomy [32:6] to "convict" these men in ch.2. Dionysius of Rome Against the Sabellians p.365
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) appealed to Scriptures as an authority. Disputation with Manes ch.18 p.191
Theonas of Alexandria (c.300 A.D.) "Let no day pass by without reading some portion of the Sacred Scriptures, at such convenient hour as offers, and giving some space to meditation. And never cast off the habit of reading in the Holy Scriptures; for nothing feeds the soul and enriches the mind so well as those sacred studies do." Letter of Theonas, Bishop of Alexandria, to Lucianus, the Chief Chamberlain ch.9 p.161
Phileas (c.307 A.D.) mentions "the divine and holy Scriptures" Letter of Phileas to the People of Thmuis ch.1 p.162
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that those who conspired against Jesus were ignorant of the sacred scriptures which foretold these things many age before by His prophets. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.18 p.119.
After Nicea:
Athanasius (331 A.D.) quotes Matthew 22:29 "Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God" Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 1 ch.12.52 p.337
Athanasius (333 A.D.) says we should meditate on scripture day and night and the quotes Psalm 1:1-2. Easter Letter 5 ch.1 p.517
Basil of Cappadocia (357-379 A.D.) "Never neglect reading, especially of the New Testament, because very frequently mischief comes of reading the Old; not because what is written is harmful, but because the minds of the injured are weak. All bread is nutritious, but it may be injurious to the sick. Just so all Scripture is God inspired and profitable, and there is nothing in it unclean: only to him who thinks it is unclean, to him it is unclean." Basil to Julian Letter 41.3 p.144-145
Cyril of Jerusalem (c.349-386 A.D.) speaks of the importance of scripture in Lecture 5 ch.12 p.32
Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) "We can tell the solution of any question not through our own reasonings but from what follows from the Scriptures." Panarion (=Against Heresies) 65 as quoted in Examination of the Council of Trent I, p.153
Sozomen’s Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.10 p.266 (370/380-425 A.D.) bishop Symeon showed other Christians about to be martyred from the sacred scriptures that their death would be true life, but to live in fear and deny God would be true death.
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) proves a point "as Scripture attests" Defense Against the Pelagians ch.15 p.133
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) mentions the "testimony of the Scriptures" Defense Against the Pelagians ch.23 p.147
Jerome (373-420 A.D.) "All [nuns] had every day to learn a certain portion of the holy scriptures." Letter 108.20 p.206
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says there are differing opinions on marriage, but we must see which of them are agreeable to the truth of divine Scriptures. On the Good of Marriage ch.2 p.399
John Cassian (410-430 A.D.) write of Paphnutius speaking of the authority of holy scripture. Conference of the Bishop Paphnutius ch.6 p.321
Even among heretics and spurious books
Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 2 ch.41 p.237 Appealed to scripture to judge truth.
Ebionite Letter of Peter to James 1 p.215 says they should only believe according to the Scriptures and mentions the prophets. They do not let anyone teach unless they have first learned how the Scriptures must be used.
The Arian Candidus’ Letter to Marius Victorinus (359-362 A.D.) speaks of Holy Scripture in Acts of the Apostles. Candidus’ First Letter p.56
The Arian Candidus’ Letter to Marius Victorinus (359-362 A.D.) says we have learned from the Holy Spirit in his Candidus’ Second Letter p.57
B2. Old Testament has God’s words; study it
Luke 24:44
p45 Chester Beatty I – 833 verses (4 gospels + Acts) (200-225 A.D.) Mt 21:13,16; Acts 13:34-35 (Psalms, Isaiah)
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 19:37
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "Ye understand, beloved, ye understand well the Sacred Scriptures, and ye have looked very earnestly into the oracle of God. Call then these things to your remembrance. When Moses went…" 1 Clement ch.53 vol.1 p.19 (also vol.9 p.245)
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "For thus says God: ‘Let us make man in Our image, and after Our likeness.’" 1 Clement ch.33 vol.1 p.13-14 (vol.9 p.238-239). Also quotes Isaiah 6:3 as Scripture in ch.34 vol.1 p.14 (also vol.9 p.239)
Letter of Ignatius to the Philadelphians ch.5 p.82 (-107/116 A.D.) "And let us also love the prophets, because they too have proclaimed the Gospel, and placed their hope in Him, and waited for Him;"
Letter of Barnabas ch.5 p.139 (100-150 A.D.) "For to this end the Lord endured to deliver up His flesh to corruption, that we might be sanctified through the remission of sins, which is effected by His blood of sprinkling. For it is written concerning Him, partly with reference to Israel, and partly to us; and [The Scripture] saith thus: ‘He was wounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities: with His stripes we are healed…" (Isaiah 53:5,7)
Letter of Barnabas ch.4 p.138-139 (100-150 A.D.) quotes Exodus 31:18 and 34:28 as "Scripture says"
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) quotes from Isaiah and other books in many places to establish truth in his dialogue. Dialogue with Trypho ch.110 p.254 and many other places.
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) says that the Holy Spirit operated in the prophets. A Plea for Christians ch.10 p.133
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 22 p.78 says that if they believed Moses they should believe Jesus.
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 1 ch.14 p.93 "At the same time, I met with the sacred Scriptures of the holy prophets, who also by the Spirit of God foretold the things that have already happened,…" See also book 1 ch.14 p.93
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 2 ch.22 p.103 "For the divine writing itself teaches us that Adam said that he had heard the voice. But what else is this voice but the Word of God, who is also His Son?"
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 5 ch.34.1 p.563 mentions the New Testament, and the Old Testament on p.564
The Muratorian Canon (190-217 A.D.) p.603 mentions the Old Testament
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) quotes Numbers 6:9 as by Moses. The Instructor book 1 ch.2 p.210
Tertullian (207/208 A.D.) mentions the Old and New Testaments in Tertullian’s Five Books Against Marcion book 4 ch.6 p.351.
Asterius Urbanus (c.232 A.D.) mentions "the Old Testament prophets, or any of the New". from book 3 ch.9 p.337.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "…ancient Jewish writings, which we also use, but especially from those which were composed after the time of Jesus, and which are believed among the Churches to be divine." Origen Against Celsus book 3 ch.45 p.482
Origen (225-254 A.D.) refers to the "Old Testament" in Against Celsus book 7 ch.24 p.620. He mentions the Old and New Testaments in Commentary on John book 5 ch.4 p.348.
Instructions of Commodianus ch.25 p.207 (240 A.D.) mentions the Old Testament claims concerning Christ.
Gregory Thaumaturgus (246-265 A.D.) says he was taught not to put his trust in philosophers, but in God and his prophets. Oration and Panegyric to Origen argument 15 p.36
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) mentions the Old and New Testaments in Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.17 p.627 and ch.30 p.642-643.
Anonymous Treatise on Rebaptism (248-258 A.D.) mentions the Old and New Testaments ch.13 p.675
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.3 p.658 accuses the Novatians of only reading instead of understanding the heavenly scriptures. Then he quotes from Isaiah 42:19 as by Isaiah and Numbers 5:2 by Moses
Cyprian (248-258 A.D.) mentions the Old Testament in Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 12 ch.4 p.509
Dionysius bishop of Rome (259-269 A.D.) "For the doctrine of the foolish Marcion, which cuts and divides the monarchy into three elements, is assuredly of the devil, and is not of Christ’s true disciples… For these [true disciples] indeed rightly know that the Trinity is declared in the divine Scripture, but that the doctrine that there are three gods is neither taught in the Old nor the New Testament." Dionysius of Rome Against the Sabellians ch.1 p.365
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) mentions the Old Testament and New Testament in The Disputation with Manes ch.41 p.214,215
Diodorus (262-278 A.D.) mentions the Law of Moses and the Old and New Testaments in The Disputation with Manes ch.40 p.214
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) mentions the Old Testament in The Banquet of the Ten Virgins Discourse 10 ch.2 p.348
Alexander of Lycopolis (301 A.D.) mentions the Old and New Scriptures in his refutation called Of the Manichaeans ch.5 p.243.
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) mentions the Old and New Testaments in his Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John p.345
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) mentions two Testaments: Old and New in The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.20 p.122
After Nicea
Athanasius (333 A.D.) says we should meditate on scripture day and night and the quotes Psalm 1:1-2. Easter Letter 5 ch.1 p.517
Basil of Cappadocia (357-379 A.D.) "Never neglect reading, especially of the New Testament, because very frequently mischief comes of reading the Old; not because what is written is harmful, but because the minds of the injured are weak. All bread is nutritious, but it may be injurious to the sick. Just so all Scripture is God inspired and profitable, and there is nothing in it unclean: only to him who thinks it is unclean, to him it is unclean." Basil to Julian Letter 41.3 p.144-145
Augustine of Hippo (404 A.D.) says the church does not want to place her hope in man, let she fall under the curse pronounced in scripture, and quotes Jeremiah 17:5. Letter 89.5 p.375
Even among heretics and spurious books
Ebionite Letter of Peter to James 1 p.215 says they should only believe according to the Scriptures and mentions the prophets. They do not let anyone teach unless they have first learned how the Scriptures must be used.
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) God gave the Law. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.56 p.53
B3. The Old Testament prophesied About Jesus
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 1:5-13; 2:6-8,12,13
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 12:37-40; 19:37
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. The prophets prophecied about Christ. 1 Pet 1:10-12
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) says that Isaiah 53 refers to Christ in 1 Clement ch.16 p.9.
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) tells of Joshua, Rahab and the spies to Jericho. The scarlet thread was a type of the blood of the Lord. 1 Clement ch.12 vol.1 p.8 (also vol.9 p.233)
Letter of Ignatius to the Philadelphians ch.5 p.82 (-107/116 A.D.) "And let us also love the prophets, because they too have proclaimed the Gospel, and placed their hope in Him, and waited for Him;" Also ch.9 p.84
Letter of Barnabas ch.5 p.139 (100-150 A.D.) "For to this end the Lord endured to deliver up His flesh to corruption, that we might be sanctified through the remission of sins, which is effected by His blood of sprinkling. For it is written concerning Him, partly with reference to Israel, and partly to us; and [The Scripture] saith thus: ‘He was wounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities: with His stripes we are healed…" (Isaiah 53:5,7)
Letter of Barnabas ch.5 p.139 (100-150 A.D.) says that the prophets prophesied concerning Jesus.
Letter of Barnabas ch.5 p.139 (100-150 A.D.) quotes Isaiah 53:5,7 as showing that Jesus suffered for us as the lamb.
Polycarp’s Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.6 p.34 says the prophets predicted the coming of the lord.
Justin Martyr (c.135-165 A.D.) Dialogue with Trypho ch.115 p.256 "But you ought to believe Zechariah when he shows in parable the mystery of Christ, and announces it obscurely." See also The First Apology of Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) ch.32 p.173-174.
Justin Martyr (c.135-165 A.D.) mentions how the Passover was a type of Christ who was sacrificed for our sins. Dialogue with Trypho ch.111 p.254. Also ch.68 p.232
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 29 p.88 in Lazarus and the rich man, says if they will not listen to Moses and the prophets, then they will not believe someone who rose from the dead.
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) says that Isaac almost being sacrificed was a type of Christ. "not shrinking form shedding the blood of his son." From the Catena on Genesis ch.5 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.759
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 1 ch.10.1 p.330 says the Holy spirit spoke through the prophets of many things including the birth from a virgin, the passion, and resurrection from the dead and ascension to heaven.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says Isaiah 9:6 refers to Christ. The Instructor book 1 ch.5 p.215
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that Isaac as a type of Christ as he carried the wood of his own passion, and Joseph was a type of Christ, whom though blessed by his father, suffered persecution at the hands of his brothers. Answer to the Jews ch.10 p.165
Tertullian’s Five Books Against Marcion ch.18 p.336 (200-240 A.D.) says that Isaac and Joseph are types of the death of Christ.
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) says that Jesus was preached by the law and the prophets. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.17 p.230
Julius Africanus (235-245 A.D.) discusses the seventy weeks of Daniel and that prophecy was until John [the Baptist]. Five Books of the Chronology of Julius Africanus ch.16.1 p.134.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) gives the example of Philip and the eunuch of the Old Testament in Isaiah 53 prophesying about Christ. Origen’s Commentary on John book 1 ch.15 p.304. He also says that the Old Testament could be in one sense called "gospel" because it points to Christ. Commentary on John book 1 ch.14 p.303. Also book 2 ch.28 p.342
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says the Old Testament does not point out the Coming One, but only foretells Him and heralds His coming at a future time. Origen’s Commentary on John book 1 ch.5 p.299
Instructions of Commodianus ch.25 p.207 (240 A.D.) mentions the Old Testament claims concerning Christ.
Novatian 254-256 A.D. "But of this I remind you, that Christ was not to be expected in the Gospel in any other wise than as He was promised before by the Creator, in the Scriptures of the Old Testament; especially as the things that were predicted of Him were fulfilled, and those things that were fulfilled had been predicted." Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.10 p.619. Also, He was promised before by the Creator, in the Scriptures of the Old Testament" Treatise on the Trinity ch.10 p.619
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) says that Deuteronomy 18:15 refers to Jesus. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.9 p.618
Cyprian (248-258 A.D.) says in the Old Testament it was written that Christ would suffer and rise again from the dead. Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 12 ch.4 p.509
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) Jesus Christ was prophesied of. Disputation with Manes ch.43 p.219
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) Moses prophesied of Jesus in Deuteronomy 18:18. The Disputation with Manes ch.41 p.216
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) David prophesied about Jesus in Psalm16:10 as did Daniel 7:13. Epitome of the Divine Institutes ch.47 p.241. He also discusses Isaiah 7:14 in the Epitome of the Divine Institutes ch.44 p.239.
After Nicea
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says the Jews could find the right reason for when the Messiah would come by reading Daniel. Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse2 ch.15.16 p.356
Gregory Nanzianzus (330-391) "for it is very evident the Twenty-first Psalm refers to Christ." [They number many of the Psalms one differently than we do today. On the Son - Fourth Theological Oration ch.5 p.311
John Chrysostom (before 407 A.D.) quotes Isaiah and says it refers to Christ in vol.10 Commentary on Matthew Homily 36 p.240.
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that Psalm 110 1 openly refers to Christ. The City of God book 17 ch.17 p.355
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.32 p.89 says that Jesus is the one prophesied by Moses.
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 3 ch.49 p.247 discusses Genesis 49:10 (Shiloh) and Peter and Simon Magus both agreed this refers to Jesus.
B4. Jesus superseded some Old Testament laws
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) (Implied) Eph 10:18
The NT says some OT commands have been fulfilled and are not to be done. (eating pork, sacrifices, etc.) Acts 10:9-16;15:1,5-29; Mark 7:19; Galatians 5:2-4; Hebrews 9:9-10;10:18
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) If we still live according to the old Jewish law, we have not received grace. Ignatius’ Letter to the Magnesians ch.8 p.62
Letter of Ignatius to the Philadelphians ch.6 p.82 (-107/116 A.D.) "But if any one preach the Jewish law unto you, listen not to him…. they are in my judgment but as monuments and sepulchers of the dead, upon which are written only the names of men."
Letter to Diognetus ch.4 p.26 (c.130 A.D.) mentions how we are not to follow Jewish meats, the Sabbaths, circumcision, new moons, etc.
Letter of Barnabas (100-150 A.D.) says that the circumcision the Jews trusted in is abolished. ch.8 p.142
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) mentions how God promised a New Covenant, and that the Jews could not keep the Old Covenant. Dialogue with Trypho ch.67 p.232.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) discusses Peter’s vision in Acts 10:10-15 and says "The use of them is accordingly indifferent to us. ‘For not what entereth into the mouth defileth the man,’ but the vain opinion respecting uncleanness. For God, when He created man, said, ‘All things shall be to you for meat.’" The Instructor book 2 ch.1 p.241
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that faith free in Christ permits eating the meats of the Jewish Law. On Fasting ch.2 vol.4 p.103
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) said that the law could not have been fulfilled or abrogated by Christ unless it was first given by the God who sent Christ. Tertullian Against Marcion book 5 ch.4 p.437
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) [partial] Jesus is the fulfiller of the law. The Discourse on the Holy Theophany ch.5 p.236
Origen (225-254 A.D.) discusses how the Old Testament dietary laws are not applicable to those under the gospel. Origen’s Commentary on Matthew book 11 ch.12 p.440-441
Novatian (turned schismatic) 254-256 A.D. discusses how it is fine to eat all the prohibited meats no. On the Jewish Meats 2 -3p.646-647
Cyprian (248-258 A.D.) says "That the former law, which was given by Moses, was about to cease. That a new law was to be given." Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 12 Heads p.508
Gregory Thaumaturgus (246-265 A.D.) taught that all meat was OK to eat. Canonical Epistle 1 p.18
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) discusses how Christ superseded the Sabbath as Lord of the Sabbath. The Disputation with Manes ch.42 p.216
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) discusses the laws against eating pork, and says the Christ fulfilled these things. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.17-18 p.119.
After Nicea
John Chrysostom (before 407 A.D.) discusses how Jesus "enhanced" the law of the Sabbath in vol.10 Commentary on Matthew Homily 39.3 p.257.
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) discusses how Christians no longer have to keep the Jewish ceremonial law. Letter 75 ch.3.5 p.335
Even among heretics and spurious books
X The Ebionite Letter from Peter to James ch.2 p.215 emphasizes that not one jot or tittle of the law would pass away.
B5. New Testament has God’s words; study it
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "Take up the epistle [to you Philippians] of the blessed Apostle Paul." … Truly under the inspiration of the Spirit"
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) mentions "how the New Testament, which God formerly announced" Dialogue with Trypho ch.51 p.221.
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) "For the Apostles, in the memoirs composed by them, which are called Gospels, have thus delivered unto us what was enjoined upon them;" First Apology of Justin ch.66 p.185
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 5 ch.34.1 p.563 mentions the New Testament, and the Old Testament on p.564
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says "the blessed Paul" wrote and quotes 1 Corinthians 14:20. The Instructor book 1 ch.6 p.217
Tertullian (207/208 A.D.) mentions the Old and New Testaments in Tertullian’s Five Books Against Marcion book 4 ch.6 p.351. He also mentions the New Testament in An Answer to the Jews ch.6 p.157.
Asterius Urbanus (c.232 A.D.) mentions "the Old Testament prophets, or any of the New". from book 3 ch.9 p.337. He also mentions the New Testament in The Exordium p.335
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) mentions the New Testament of our Savior in Commentary on Genesis 49:12-15 p.165.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions the New Testament. Origen’s Commentary on John book 1 ch.6 p.300. He mentions the Old and New Testaments in Commentary on John book 5 ch.4 p.348.
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) mentions the Old and New Testaments in Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.17 p.627.
Anonymous Treatise on Rebaptism (248-258 A.D.) mentions the Old and New Testaments ch.13 p.675. It mentions the New Testament in ch.2 p.668
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) refers to Matthew as an authority in The Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 12 First Book ch.10-12 p.510-511.
Dionysius bishop of Rome (259-269 A.D.) "For the doctrine of the foolish Marcion, which cuts and divides the monarchy into three elements, is assuredly of the devil, and is not of Christ’s true disciples… For these [true disciples] indeed rightly know that the Trinity is declared in the divine Scripture, but that the doctrine that there are three gods is neither taught in the Old nor the New Testament." Dionysius of Rome Against the Sabellians ch.1 p.365
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) mentions the Old Testament and New Testament in The Disputation with Manes ch.41 p.214
Diodorus (262-278 A.D.) mentions the New Testament in The Disputation with Manes ch.40 p.213
Alexander of Lycopolis (301 A.D.) mentions the Old and New Scriptures in his refutation called Of the Manichaeans ch.5 p.243.
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) Mentions the Old and New Testaments in his Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John p.345 He listed the letters of Paul in ch.16 p.345
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) mentions two Testaments: Old and New in The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.20 p.122
After Nicea:
Basil of Cappadocia (357-379 A.D.) "Never neglect reading, especially of the New Testament, because very frequently mischief comes of reading the Old; not because what is written is harmful, but because the minds of the injured are weak. All bread is nutritious, but it may be injurious to the sick. Just so all Scripture is God inspired and profitable, and there is nothing in it unclean: only to him who think it is unclean, to him it is unclean." Basil to Julian Letter 41.3 p.144-145
Even among heretics and spurious books
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) in this whole work accurately copies 79% of the verses in the gospels. That is 76% of Matthew, 59% of Mark, 78% of Luke, and 97% of John. He has references to no other gospels besides these four; the word Diatessaron means "the four".
B6. There are only four true gospels
Letter To Diognetus ch.11 p.29 (c.130 A.D.) [partial, no mention of four] "…the faith of the gospels is established, and the tradition of the Apostles is preserved…"
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) [Partial, no mention of four] "For the Apostles, in the memoirs composed by them, which are called Gospels, have thus delivered unto us what was enjoined upon them;" First Apology of Justin ch.66 p.185
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) (partial) in this whole work accurately copies 79% of the verses in the gospels. That is 76% of Matthew, 59% of Mark, 78% of Luke, and 97% of John. He has references to no other gospels besides these four; the word Diatessaron means "the four".
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 3 ch.12 p.114 says "found both with the prophets and in the Gospels, because they all spoke inspired by one Spirit of God."
Muratorian Canon (170-217 A.D.) Third book of the gospels is Luke. Muratorian Canon 1.
Muratorian Canon (170-217 A.D.) Fourth Gospel is that of John. Muratorian Canon 1.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "It is not possible that the Gospels can be either more or fewer in number than they are. … the ‘pillar and ground’ of the Church is the Gospel and the spirit of life; it is fitting that she should have four pillars, breathing out immortality on every side." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 3 ch.11.8 p.428
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) mentions the prophecies, the gospels, and the apostolic words in Who is the Rich Man That Shall be Saved ch.42 p.604
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) [Partial, no mention of four] Marcion "labours very hard to destroy the character of those Gospels which are published as genuine and under the name of the apostles, in order, forsooth, to secure for his own Gospel the credit which he takes away from them." Tertullian’s Five Books Against Marcion book 4 ch.3 p.348. Also book 5 ch.2 p.432 and On the Resurrection of the Flesh ch.33 p.568
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) (partial) stresses the authorship of Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Revelation, many of Paul’s Letters in Five Books Against Marcion book 4 ch.5 p.350.
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) [no mention of four] mentions the Gospels in The Refutation of All Heresies book 6 ch.24 p.85.
Julius Africanus (235-245 A.D.) (partial) mentions Luke and Matthew in discussing genealogies. Epistle to Aristides ch.3 p.126
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Origen Against Celsus book 5 ch.56 p.568.
Origen has two whole chapters on why the gospels and not other books are called that in Commentary of John book 1 ch.7,8. p.300,301
Origen says the gospels are only four. Commentary on John ch.6 p.300.
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) (partial) "For as well the ancient prophecies as the Gospels testify Him to be the son of Abraham and the son of David" Treatise on the Trinity ch.9 p.618
Moyses, Maximum, and Nicostratus (248-257 A.D.) quote Matthew 10:37,38 and 5:10-12. Letter to Cyprian 25 ch.1 p.303
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) (partial) mentions the four "evangelists" by name. (Does not explicitly say only four though.) Letter to Bishop Basilides canon 1 p.94
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) mentions the four Gospels, four rivers flowing in paradise, and other fours. Commentary on the Creation of the World p.341
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) (partial) mentions God who gave us the Law, the prophets, and the Gospels. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 1 ch.12 p.295
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) [partial] alludes to Mark, quotes from Matthew and Luke, and quotes from John by name. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.15 for an allusion to Matthew 8, Mark 4, Luke 8.
After Nicea
Cyril of Jerusalem (c.349-386 A.D.) says only 4 gospels in Lecture 4 ch.36 p.27
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) mentions the Epistles of Paul and then the four books of the Gospel. On The Profit of Believing ch.7 p.350
For more on who referenced which gospels, see in www.HistoryCart.com/EarlyChristanNTReferences.htm.
B7. Paul’s Letters are scripture
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. Calls the writings of Paul scripture. 2 Pet 3:15-16
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) says to the Corinthians, "Take up the epistle of the blessed Apostle Paul." And refers to 1 Corinthians 3:13. 1 Clement ch.47 vol.1 p.18 (also vol.9 p.243)
Letter of Ignatius to the Ephesians ch.12 p.55 (-107/116 A.D.) mentions that Paul wrote a letter to the Ephesians. "Ye are initiated into the mysteries of the Gospel with Paul, the holy, the martyred, the deservedly most happy, at who feet may I be found, when I shall attain to God; who in all his Epistle makes mention of you in Christ Jesus."
Letter of Ignatius to the Romans ch.4 p.75 (-107/116 A.D.) "I do not, as Peter and Paul issue commandments unto you. They were apostles; I am but a condemned man;…"
Letter To Diognetus (c.130 A.D.) Alludes to Gal 4:10 ch.4 p.26 "observing months and days", Philippians 3:20 "citizens of heaven" To Diognetus ch.5 p.27, 1 Timothy 3:16 ch.11 To Diognetus p.29
Letter of Barnabas (100-150 A.D.) has allusions to Paul’s letters in Ephesians 2:21 in ch.6 p.141, col 1:15 in ch.12 p.145; eph 6:9 in ch.19 p.148
Polycarp’s Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.11 p.35 says that 1 Corinthians 6:2 was by Paul.
Polycarp in his Letter to the Philippians ch.12 p.35 Ephesians 4:26 "For I trust that ye are well versed in the Sacred Scriptures, …It is declared then in these Scriptures, ‘Be ye angry, and sin not,’ and , ‘Let not the sun go down upon your wrath.’" (12/12 words of the verse)
Presbyters (Papias?) (130-155 A.D.) quotes 1 Corinthians 15:25,26 as said by the apostle fragment 5 p.154
Tatian (died 172 A.D.) quotes one-fourth of Titus 1:12 "though some one says that the Cretans are liars." Address of Tatian to the Greeks ch.27 p.76
Dionysius of Corinth (170 A.D.) (partial) fragment 3 vol.8 p.765 "Therefore you also have by such admonition joined in close union the churches that were planted by Peter and Paul, that of the Romans and that of the Corinthians…"
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) Mention of 1 Thessalonians as by the apostle. Oration on the Lord’s Passion ch.9 p.762
Christians of Vienna and Lugdunum (177 A.D) quotes Philippians 2:6 p.783-784
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) quotes part of 1 Corinthians 15:54 as "in the language of the apostle" The Resurrection of the Dead ch.18 p.159
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 1 ch.14 p.93 quotes Romans 2:7; 1 Corinthians 2:9, and Romans 2:8,9
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) quotes 1 Corinthians 8:14 as by Paul. Irenaeus Fragment 26 p.574
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) quotes Romans 1:1-4 as by Paul writing to the Romans. Irenaeus Against Heresies book 3 ch.16.3 p.441
Passion of the Scillitan Martyrs (180-202 A.D.) p.285 "What are the things in your chest? Speratus said, Books and epistles of Paul, a just man."
The Muratorian Canon (190-217 A.D.) mentions that Paul wrote to seven churches in his epistles, Corinthians (2 letters), Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, Galatians, Thessalonians (2 letters), Romans. Wrote Philemon, Titus, two letters to Timothy.
The Muratorian Canon (190-217 A.D.) p.603 mentions the Apostle Paul along with the other New Testament writers.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says "the blessed Paul" wrote and quotes 1 Corinthians 14:20. The Instructor book 1 ch.6 p.217. See also Fragment 1 ch.1 p.572.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) quotes Romans 16:19 by the Apostle in the Epistle to the Romans. The Instructor book 1 ch.5 p.214
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) mentions Philippians 4:5 as by the apostle of the Lord. Exhortation to the Heathen ch.9 p.196
Tertullian says "the Apostle admonishes the Romans" and quotes Romans 13:1 in Scorpiace ch.14 p.647.
Tertullian quotes 1 Corinthians 8:2 and Galatians 1:7 and 5:7 as being by the apostle in On Prescription Against Heretics ch.27 p.256.
Tertullian’s Five Books Against Marcion book 2 ch.8 p.328 refers to 2 Corinthians 6:14 as by the apostle.
Tertullian mentions Paul being the author of Galatians, Corinthians, Philippians, Thessalonians, Ephesians, Romans, and John being the author of the Apocalypse (Revelation) in Against Marcion book 14 ch.5 p.350.
Tertullian says "the most holy apostle says" quoting part of 1 Corinthians 10:23 in On Baptism ch.17 p.677
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) quotes Romans 1:17 as by Paul Treatise on Christ and Antichrist ch.64 p.218
Instructions of Commodianus ch.31 p.209 (240 A.D.) speaks of Solomon and Paul the apostle.
2 Clement (c.150 A.D.) ch.11 p.520 quotes half of 1 Corinthians 2:9
Origen (225-254 A.D.) quotes of Romans 1:1-4 in Paul’s Epistle to the Romans. &&& p.276
Origen (225-254 A.D.) quotes 1 Corinthians 1:24 as by Paul. p.246
Origen quotes 1 Thessalonians 4:17 as by the apostle. p.299
Novatian (250-257 A.D.) mentions Romans 1:20 as by the apostle Paul. p.614 He mentions the Apostle Paul writing to the Corinthians and 1 Corinthians 2:6,7,8 in Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.27 p.638
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.17 p.663 quotes Ephesians 5:6,7 as by the Apostle
Anonymous Treatise on Re-baptism (250-257 A.D.) ch.6 p.670 quotes Philippians 2 as by Paul
Cyprian (248-258 A.D.) mentions the Epistle of Paul to the Romans in Treatises of Cyprian - Testimonies ch.45 p.546.
Cyprian (248-258 A.D.) mentions the First Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians and then quotes 1 Corinthians 7:10,11 in Treatises of Cyprian - Testimonies Treatise 12 book 3 ch.90 p.553, and first Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians and quotes 1 Corinthians 6:9-11 in Treatises of Cyprian treatise 12 book 3 ch.65 p.551.
Moyses, Maximum, and Nicostratus (248-257 A.D.) quote Romans 8:35 as being by the Apostle Cyprian. Letter 25.1 p.303
Firmilian (246-258 A.D.) in his letter to Cyprian mentions evil people who defame the blessed apostles Peter and Paul in Letter 74 p.390
Gregory Thaumaturgus (240-265 A.D.) quotes part of 1 Corinthians 6:13 as "by the apostle" in Canonical Epistle canon 1 p.18
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) quotes 1 Corinthians 15:41 as by Paul. From the Books on Nature ch.3 p.86
Paulus of Obba at The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.570 quotes Romans 3:3,4 as by the Apostle.
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) quotes 2 Corinthians 13:3 as by Paul and calls him an apostle. Disputation with Manes ch.42 p.218
Diodorus (262-278 A.D.) appeals to "the Apostle Paul and the Gospels" Disputation with Manes ch.45 p.221
Pierius of Alexandria (275 A.D.) quotes half of 1 Corinthians 7:7 as by Paul in Fragment 1 p.157
Theonas of Alexandria (c.300 A.D.) quotes loosely half of Colossians 4:6 in ch.8 p.161
Arnobius Against the Heathen (297-303 A.D.) book 2 ch.7 p.435 "Have the well-known words never rung in your ears, that the wisdom of man is foolishness with God?" (1 Corinthians 3:19)
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) quotes Philippians 1:23,24 as by "the blessed apostle Paul" The Canonical Epistle Canon 10 p.274
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) mentions "Paul said" and discusses 1 Corinthians 15:50,54 Discourse on the Resurrection part 1 ch.14 p.368.
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) mentions Paul and the churches arranged by sevens. Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John ch.16 p.345
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) quotes 1 Corinthians 2:9 as by the apostle Paul and Colossians 1:16,17 as by Paul in Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 1 ch.5 p.293
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) quotes Colossians 1:16,17 as by Paul in Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 1 ch.7 p.293
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) quotes half of Ephesians 4:26 as "God has enjoined us not to let the sun go down upon our wrath." The Divine Institutes book 6 ch.18 p.185
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) mentions Peter and Paul preaching at Rome. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.21 p.123.
After Nicea
Eusebius wrote whole commentaries on Luke and 1 Corinthians. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.1 p.41
Athanasius (335 A.D.) declares that eating meat is fine and quotes 1 Corinthians 6:13 as by Paul. Easter Letter 7 ch.2 p.524
Marius Victorinus to the Arian Candidus (359-362 A.D.) mentions Paul and refers to Ephesians 1:3. Marius’ Letter to Candidus ch.2 p.60. He also refers to Paul and Romans 11:13 in ch.1 p.60
Gregory of Nyssa (356-397 A.D.) says Romans 1:1 is by Paul in Against Eunomius book 2 ch.4 p.105 and the Epistle to the Romans in Against Eunomius book 2 ch.9 p.117
Gregory of Nyssa (356-397 A.D.) 1 Corinthians 15:51,52 "the divine Apostle … to the Corinthians" On the Making of Man ch32.6 p.412
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) refers to 2 Corinthians 5:9-10 as by the Apostle Paul. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.18 p.140
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) mentions the Epistles of Paul and then the four books of the Gospel. On The Profit of Believing ch.7 p.350
B8. The Gospel of John was written by John
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 2 ch.22 p.103 has "John says" and then quotes John 1:1a.
Muratorian Canon (170-217 A.D.) Fourth Gospel is that of John. Muratorian Canon 1.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "even as John, the disciple of the Lord, declares regarding Him [Jesus]:" and then quotes John 1:3. Irenaeus Against Heresies book 2 ch.2 p.362.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) John wrote his Gospel. Stromata book 5 ch.12 p.463
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) stresses the authorship of Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Revelation, many of Paul’s Letters in Five Books Against Marcion book 4 ch.5 p.350.
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "And the blessed John, in the testimony of his Gospel, and quotes John 1:1. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.14 p.228
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Origen Against Celsus book 5 ch.56 p.568
Origen (225-254 A.D.) speaks of "John, in his Gospel" Origen’s de Principiis 8 p.245
Novatian says John 1:14 is by John in Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.13 p.622
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (248-258 A.D.) ch.2 p.657 says John 10:1 is by John, the gospel.
Anonymous Treatise on Re-Baptism (254-257 A.D.) says "as it is written in the Gospel according to John" ch.9 p.672
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) mentions the "Gospel according to John" and then quotes John 3:18,19 in Treatises of Cyprian - Testimonies ch.31 p.543
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) discusses the "third hour" form the autograph copy itself of the Evangelist John, preserved in the church in Ephesus. Fragment 5.2 p.283
After Nicea
Pacian of Barcelona (343/377-379/392 A.D.) (partial) refers to Revelation 2:5 as in the Apocalypse. (Does not say by John though.) On Penance ch.11 (3) p.86
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) alludes to Revelation 20:12 as in the Apocalypse of John. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.13 p.131
B9. Heb, Jms, 1,2 Pet, 1,2 Jn, or Jude scripture
The Muratorian Canon (190-217 A.D.) explicitly mentions by name all the books of our New Testament today except for Matthew, Mark, Hebrew, James, 1, 2 Peter, and 3 John.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) mentions by name, quotes, or references every book of the New Testament except for Philemon and 3 John. He has only ¼ of a quote from 2 Peter.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) quotes 1 Peter 2:1-3 as an authority. The Instructor book 1 ch.6 p.220
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) quotes Hebrews 6:4-8 in On Modesty ch.20 vol.4 p.97
Tertullian mentions by name, quotes, or references every single book of the New Testament except for Philemon and 3 John.
Hippolytus (225-235/236 A.D.) quotes 1 Peter 1:24,25 The Refutation of All Heresies book 4 ch.5 p.76
Hippolytus alludes to 2 Peter 1:18,19 The Refutation of All Heresies book 10 ch.24 p.151
Hippolytus references 2 Peter 3:3 p.244
Hippolytus references 1 John 2:18 as by John. p.244
Hippolytus references Jude 18,19 as by Jude. p.244
Hippolytus mentions by name, quotes, or references every single book of the New Testament except for Philemon, James, and 2, 3 John.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) quotes Hebrews 6:7,8 as to the Hebrews. Origen’s de Principiis book 3 ch.1.10 (Greek) p.310
Quote of James 4:17 Origen’s de Principiis book 1 ch.3.6 p.254
Origen quotes 1 Peter 1:9 as by Peter. p.287
Origen quotes half of 1 Peter 3:15a
Origen quotes 1 Peter 3:18-21 as by Peter p.279
Quote of 1 John 1:5 as John writes in his Epistle. Origen’s de Principiis book 1 ch.1.1 p.242
Origen mentions by name, quotes, or references every single book of the New Testament except for Philemon, 2 Peter, and 2, 3 John.
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) Half quote of 1 John 4:12 as by John. Treatise on the Trinity ch.18 p.627
Anonymous Treatise on Re-Baptism (254-257 A.D.) ch.15 p.675 quotes 1 John 5:6 as "John says of our Lord in his epistle"
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) mentions by name, quotes, or references every single book of the New Testament except for Philemon, James, and 3 John, Jude.
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) quotes 1 John 2:3,4 as by the Apostle John. Letter 24.2 p.302
Aurelius of Chullabi [or Cululi in Byzacena] says "John the apostle laid it down in his epistle" and then quotes 2 John 10,11. The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.568
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) mentions two letters by John the apostle, but not a third. Two books on the Promises ch.4-5 p.82-83
After Nicea
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) said that Paul wrote Hebrews and refers to Hebrews 5:5. Against Eunomius book 6 ch.2 p.183
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says "for there is hardly a page of Scripture on which it is not clearly written that God resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble." [James 4:6 and 1 Peter 5:6] On Christian Doctrine book 3 ch.23 p.565
B10. The Book of Revelation is scripture
Clement of Rome (97/98A.D.) Quote: Revelation 22:12 p.14 (Also Isaiah 40:10; 62:11) First Letter of Clement ch.34 p.14
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) mentions a literal millennium in Dialogue with Trypho ch.75-81 p.236-240. In ch.81 he says, "And further, there was a certain man with us, whose name was John, one of the apostles of Christ, who prophesied, by a revelation that was made to him, that those who believed in our Christ would dwell a thousand years in Jerusalem; and that thereafter the general, and, in short, the eternal resurrection and judgment of all men would likewise take place."
Muratorian Canon (170-217 A.D.) John wrote the Apocalypse. Two letters belonging to John, or bearing the name John. The Epistle of Jude. p.603.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) Quotes Revelation 6:2 as by John in the Apocalypse. Irenaeus Against Heresies book 3 ch.21.3 p.493
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) John wrote the Apocalypse [Revelation] Stromata book p.504
Tertullian (200-220 A.D.) quotes Revelation 1:16 as "the Apostle John, in the Apocalypse" in Five Books Against Marcion book 3 ch.14 p.333
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) references John in the Apocalypse: Rev 1:8 Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.6 p.225. He also quotes Revelation 22:15 as "John says" in Treatise on Christ and Antichrist ch.65 p.219.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions Revelation 5:8 as from John in Revelation Origen Against Celsus book 8 ch.17 p.645 Also Origen’s Commentary on John book 1 ch.14 p.305 says that Revelation was written by John son of Zebedee. Origen’s Commentary on John book 1.1 p.297 mentions John in his Apocalypse.
Anonymous Work Against Novatian (c.250-257 A.D.) ch.17 p.663 quotes Revelation 20:11-13 as John says in the Apocalypse. He also quotes Revelation 3:17 as in the Apocalypse in ch.2 p.657, and Revelation 17:15 as in the Apocalypse in ch.4 p.658
Anonymous Work Against Novatian (A Treatise Against the Heretic Novatian) ch.4 p.658 quotes part of Revelation 17:15 as in the Apocalypse.
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) mentions the Apocalypse and then quotes Revelation 18:4-9 in Treatises of Cyprian - Testimonies ch.36 p.544.
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) says that Revelation was written by John, but thinks it was a different John that the author of the Gospel, and 1 and 2 John. He thought this based on the fact that John did not use his name in the other books, Dionysius says there were two different monuments in Ephesus, and both of them are to a John. Two books on the Promises ch.4-5 p.82-83
After Nicea
Athanasius (356-360 A.D.) quotes "John in the Apocalypse" saying Jesus is the Alpha and Omega. Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 4 ch.28 p.444
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) quotes Revelation 1:8 as Jesus speaking in the Apocalypse. On Faith and the Creed ch.5.15 p.327
G1. There is only One True God
Deuteronomy 6:4
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 17:3
While Mormonism has taught that there are many gods over many planets, both the Bible and the early church teach there is only one true God.
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) says that we have only one God, one Christ, and one spirit of grace poured out on us. 1 Clement ch.46 p.17
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) "His grace to fully convince the unbelieving that there is one God, who has manifested Himself by Jesus Christ His Son, who is His eternal Word,..." Letter of Ignatius Letter to the Magnesians ch.8 p.62
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) "You are in error when you call the demons of the nations gods. For there is but one God, who made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that are in them; and one Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, whose kingdom may I enjoy." Trajan asked, do you mean the one who was crucified under Pontius Pilate? The Martyrdom of Ignatius ch.2 p.129
Apology of Aristides (125 or 138-161 A.D.) p.276 teaches on one God Almighty.
Letter To Diognetus ch.3 p.26 (c.130 A.D.) mentions it proper to worship the one God as being Lord of all.
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) There was never any true God for anyone but the Creator, and there will never be any other God. Dialogue with Trypho ch.11 p.199
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 2 first commandment p.20 says there is one God who create and finished all things, and made all things out of nothing.
Tatian (died 172 A.D.) says that He [God] alone is without beginning, and He Himself is the beginning of all things. He made both the visible and invisible things. Address of Tatian to the Greeks ch.2-3 p.65-66
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) discusses a man forsaking the light and saying there is another God. Discourse to Antonius Caesar p.751
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) said that like Christians, even some Greek poets said there is only one God. A Plea for Christians ch.5,6 p.131
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) taught that Isaiah 41:4; 44:6; 43:10,11; 66:1 show that there is only one God. A Plea for Christians ch.9 p.133
Maximus of Jerusalem (185-196) "There cannot exist two uncreated substances at one and the same time". Also, "we are driven to the conclusion that there is only one uncreated substance." fragment 1 vol.8 p.767
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "The Church, though dispersed throughout the whole world, even to the ends of the earth, has received from the apostles and their disciples this faith: [She believes] in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are in them; and in one Christ Jesus, the Son of God, who became incarnate for our salvation; and in the Holy Spirit, who proclaimed through the prophets the dispensations of God, and the advents, and the birth from a virgin, and the passion [death], and the resurrection from the dead, and the ascension into heaven in the flesh of the beloved Christ Jesus, our Lord, and his [future] manifestation from heaven in the glory of the Father ‘to gather all things in one,’ and to raise up anew all flesh of the whole human race, in order that to Christ Jesus, our Lord, and God, and Savior, and King, according to the will of the invisible Father, ..." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 1 ch.10.2 p.330.
The Octavius of Minucius Felix (210 A.D.) ch.18 p.183 To God who is alone, the name God is the whole" Also ch.33 p.193
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that God is one. The Instructor book 1 ch.4 p.211. Also see The Instructor book 1 ch.5 p.213
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that the God of all is the only One good. The Instructor book 1 ch.9 p.228
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) These [the four gospels] all start with the same principles of the faith, so far as relates to the one only God the Creator and His Christ, how that He was born of the Virgin, and came to fulfil the law and the prophets." Tertullian’s Five Books Against Marcion 207/208 A.D. book 4 ch.2 p.347
Hippolytus (225-235/236 A.D.) says in The Refutation of All Heresies book 10 ch.28 p.150, "The first and only (one God) both Creator and Lord or all, had nothing coeval with Himself, not infinite chaos, nor measureless water nor solid earth, ... But He was One alone in Himself."
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "Now it is possible that some may dislike what we have said representing the Father as the one true God…" Origen’s Commentary on John book 2 ch.3 p.323
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) speaks of the only God. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.3 p.614 and He has no equal and is of necessity the Highest. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.4 p.614
Nemesianus of Thubunae at the Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.566 quotes Ephesians 4:3-6 as keeping the unit of the Spirit and One God.
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) "Now we worship the one God, who is the Creator of all things," Part 2 Letter 10 ch.5 p.105
Dionysius bishop of Rome (259-269 A.D.) it is just to dispute against those who say there are three powers and distinct substances. Dionysius of Rome Against the Sabellians ch.1 p.365
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) mentions "the One God" Disputation with Manes ch.18 p.192 and "one God" in Disputation with Manes ch.29 p.202.
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) There is only one God The Divine Institutes book 1 ch.4 p.13
Around 325 A.D.
Council of Nicea (325 A.D.) Creed p.3 "One God, the Father Almighty, maker of all things…"
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. One God, Father Almighty. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) , One God, Father Almighty, made all things, Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Marius Victorinus to the Arian Candidus (359-362 A.D.) says that God is the One and Only. Marius’ Letter to Candidus ch.3 (12) p.69
Creed of Eunomius (Extreme Arian) (c.360-c.377 A.D.) "We believe in One God, the Father Almighty, of Whom are all things…Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.8 p.xxxiv
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) says there are not three gods but a Trinity in On Not Three Gods p.336
Cyril of Jerusalem (c.349-386 A.D.) says that God is one. Lecture 4 ch.4 p.20; Lecture 7 ch.1 p.74
John Chrysostom (before 407 A.D.) mentions only one God in vol.10 Commentary on Matthew Homily 71 p.432.
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that Christ is God, and very God, and with the Father "the One and only God" On the Trinity book 1 ch.6 p.21
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.7 p.78 says One God created the heavens and earth.
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 2 ch.40 p.236 says there is only one and good God, maker of the world.
The Arian Candidus’ Letter to Marius Victorinus (359-362 A.D.) says there is One God, who is the first cause of all things and unchangeable. Candidus’ First Letter ch.1,2 p.54
G2. God is almighty (omnipotent)
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Rom 9:29
p47 (= Chester Beatty III) (c.250-300 A.D.) 31% of Revelation Rev 9:20-11:3; 11:5-16:15; 16:17-17:2 calls God Almighty. Rev 11:17
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) refers to Hebrews 6:18 where nothing is impossible with God except to lie. 1 Clement ch.27 p.12
Clement of Rome ch.1 p.229 (97/98 A.D.) mentions Almighty God.
Apology of Aristides (125 or 138-161 A.D.) p.276 mentions one God Almighty.
Didache (=Teaching of the Twelve Apostles) (c.125 A.D.) ch.10 p.380 speaks of the holy Father, and Master almighty.
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) Dialogue with Trypho ch.139 p.269 mentions "the Almighty Father"
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 1 vision 3 ch.3 p.14 mentions the word of the almighty and glorious Name.
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 1 ch.14 p.90 "He is creator and maker of the universe; the Highest, because of His being above all; and Almighty, because He Himself rules and embraces all."
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "The Church, though dispersed throughout the whole world, even to the ends of the earth, has received from the apostles and their disciples this faith: [She believes] in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are in them; and in one Christ Jesus, the Son of God, who became incarnate for our salvation; and in the Holy Spirit, who proclaimed through the prophets the dispensations of God, and the advents, and the birth from a virgin, and the passion [death], and the resurrection from the dead, and the ascension into heaven in the flesh of the beloved Christ Jesus, our Lord, and his [future] manifestation from heaven in the glory of the Father ‘to gather all things in one,’ and to raise up anew all flesh of the whole human race, in order that to Christ Jesus, our Lord, and God, and Savior, and King, according to the will of the invisible Father, ..." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 1 ch.10.2 p.330.
Maximus of Jerusalem (185-196) God has a controlling power over all things. fragment 1 vol.8 p.771
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "and there is nothing which God cannot do." The Instructor book 1 ch.3 p.210. He also speaks of the omnipotent in Stromata book 2 ch.16 p.363
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that God is Almighty The Instructor book 1 ch.3 p.211
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) "…for I have but one true Lord, the God omnipotent and eternal, who of Lord of the emperor as well." Apology ch.34 p.43
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) says John has said "Which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty." Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.6 p.225.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) "By the omnipotent will of God all things are made". Against Beron and Helix fragment 1 p.231
Origen (225-254 A.D.) calls God the Almighty. de Principiis book 1 ch.2.5 p.247; book 1 ch.2.10 p.249
Instructions of Commodianus ch.3 p.203 (240 A.D.) mentions Almighty God and the "law of the Omnipotent" in ch.22 p.206.
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) speaks of God the Father and Lord Omnipotent, the found of all things. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.17 p.627 and ch.1 p.611
Cyprian to Cornelius (246-258 A.D.) "I … do render the greatest thanks without ceasing, dearest brother, to God the Father Almighty, and to His Christ the Lord and our God and Saviour, that the Church is thus divinely protected, and its unity and holiness is not constantly nor altogether corrupted by the obstinacy of perfidy and heretical wickedness." Letter 46 p.324
Cornelius to Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) mentions Almighty God Letter 46 p.323
Felix, Jader, Polianus, and the rest of the martyrs to Cyprian (246-256 A.D.) "…And we have given and do give thanks to God the Father Almighty through His Christ," Letter 79 p.406
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) speaks of the "Almighty Father" Letter to Dionysius of Rome book 4 ch.15 p.94 and Jesus telling the Father, "all things are possible to thee" Exegetical Fragment 3 on Luke 22:42, etc. p.117.
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) "quotes Galatians 4:4, "May the Omnipotent God preserve you whole in soul and in spirit." Disputation with Manes ch.44 p.220
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) "but also the Word itself of God the Father Omnipotent," Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John p.348
Dionysius of Rome (259-269 A.D.) Against the Sabellians p.366 mentions the Father Omnipotent
Theonas of Alexandria (c.300 A.D.) gives thanks to Almighty God and refers to God your Father, who is in heaven. Letter of Theonas, Bishop of Alexandria, to Lucianus, the Chief Chamberlain ch.1 p.158
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) "Very God, in the name of the Very God, the Omnipotent from the Omnipotent, the Son in the name of the Father." Oration on Psalms ch.5 p.396.
Arnobius Against the Heathen (297-303 A.D.) book 1 ch.36 p.422 mentions worshipping "the omnipotent God". He mentions the Almighty Creator in book 12 ch.33 p.451
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) calls God the Omnipotent in The Divine Institutes book 1 ch.10 p.180
Around 325 A.D.
Council of Nicea (325 A.D.) Creed p.3 "One God, the Father Almighty, maker of all things…
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Athanasius (356-360 A.D.) says God is Almighty. Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 2 ch.16.23 p.361
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. One God, Father Almighty. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) , One God, Father Almighty, made all things, Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Marius Victorinus to the Arian Candidus (359-362 A.D.) speaks of the all-powerful Father. Marius’ Letter to Candidus ch.5 (32) p.83
Creed of Eunomius (Extreme Arian) (c.360-c.377 A.D.) "We believe in One God, the Father Almighty, of Whom are all things…" Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.8 p.xxxiv
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) says the Father is Almighty. Against Eunomius book 1 ch.16 p.54
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) speaks of "Almighty God" in Defense Against the Pelagians ch.26 p.152
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.2 p.77 speaks of "Almighty God"
The Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew ch.2 p.369 speaks of the "Lord God Almighty"
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) God is all-powerful … able to effect everything. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.16 p.14; book 1 ch.1.21 p.17
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Eph 1:4
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 3:16
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. God cares for you. 1 Pet 5:7
Clement of Rome (97/98A.D) Who can describe the [blessed] bond of the love of God…. On account of the Love he bore us, Jesus Christ our Lord gave His blood for us by the will of God; His flesh for our flesh, and His soul for our souls." 1 Clement ch.49 p.18
Letter of Ignatius to the Magnesians ch.10 p.63 (-107/116 A.D.) "Let us not, therefore, be insensitive to his kindness."
Letter To Diognetus ch.2 p.23 (c.130 A.D.) God loves mankind
Letter To Diognetus ch.10 p.29 (c.130 A.D.) "For God has loved mankind, on whose account He made the world, to whom He rendered subject all the things that are in it…"
Letter of Barnabas ch.1 p.137 (100-150 A.D.) says our Lord Jesus Christ loved us in peace.
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) quotes Luke 6:36 about how we are to be kind and merciful as our Father is kind and merciful. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.15 p.167-168
Evarestus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp (c.155 A.D.) Preface p.39 mentions the love of God and Jesus Christ.
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) Book 3 Similitude eighth ch.11 p.43 "Because the Lord, having had compassion on all men, has sent me [the angel of repentance] to give repentance, although some are not worthy of it on account of their works; but the Lord, being long-suffering, desires those who were called by His Son to be saved."
Christians of Vienna and Lugdunum (177 A.D) speaks of "the Father’s Love" p.780
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 1 ch.3 p.89 says "in glory He [God] is incomprehensible, in greatness unfathomable, in height inconceivable, in power incomparable, … in goodness inimitable, in kindness unutterable."
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "And God Himself is love…" Who is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved? 37 p.601
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "Man is justly dear to God." The Instructor book 1 ch.3 p.210
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) the loving-kindness of God dries up our tears. On the Resurrection of the Flesh ch.58 p.590
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) says that in Noah’s ark the love of God toward man was signified by the dove. The Discourse on the Holy Theophany ch.7 p.236
Origen (225-254 A.D.) quotes Paul in Romans 8:39,39 saying nothing can separate us from the love of God. Origen’s de Principiis book 3 ch.2.5 p.333
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) says that God is love Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.7 p.616
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.10 p.660 says the Lord is of great compassion.
Anonymous Treatise On Rebaptism (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.14 p.675 says that God is love and God so loved the world.
Moyses, Maximum, and Nicostratus (248-257 A.D.) mention the love of Christ. Letter 25 ch.1 p.302.
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) criticizes Novatian for make God and our Lord Jesus Christ unmerciful. Letter 8 (to Dionysius of Rome) p.103.
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) God has both kindness and anger. A Treatise on the Anger of God ch.2 p.260
After Nicea
Athanasius (335 A.D.) discusses the Father’s lovingkindness and goodness. Easter Letter 9 ch.10 p.527
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says at how great a price God rated us, and how God loved us by Christ dying for us. On the Trinity book 13 ch.13 p.175
John Cassian (410-430 A.D.) write of Paphnutius speaking of the loving kindness of the Lord. Conference of the Bishop Paphnutius ch.5 p.321
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 12 ch.27 p.298 says that God loves us.
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 2 ch.9 p.230 says that God cares for all.
G4. God is holy, good, or pure
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 12:10
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) (Implied, Christ) Jn 10:11
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) God is "The Creator and Father of all worlds, the Most Holy, alone knows their amount and their beauty." 1 Clement ch.35 p.14
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "For nothing is impossible with God, except to lie." 1 Clement ch.27 p.12
Ignatius to the Smyrnaeans ch.7 p.89 (-107/116 A.D.) "because they confess not the Eucharist to be the flesh of our Saviour Jesus Christ, which suffered for our sins, and which the Father, of His goodness, raised up again. Those, therefore, who speak against this gift of God, incur death"
Evarestus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp (c.155 A.D.) ch.20 p.43 refers to God’s grace and goodness.
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) Dialogue with Trypho ch.47 p.218 mentions "the goodness and the loving-kindness of God"
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) says that God created all things from unformed matter out of His goodness. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.10 p.165
2 Clement (c.150 A.D.) ch.19 p.523 "on behalf of piety and the goodness of God."
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 28 p.87 with the rich young ruler, Jesus said none is good but God alone.
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 1 ch.3 p.90 "but He [God] is good and kind, and merciful, to those who love and fear Him;"
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 2 ch.17 p.101 "for nothing was made evil by God, but all things good, yea, very good"
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 1 ch.3 p.89 says "in glory He [God] is incomprehensible, in greatness unfathomable, in height inconceivable, in power incomparable, … in goodness inimitable, in kindness unutterable."
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 1 ch.20 p.345 says that since Jesus addressed the Father as good, He is truly good.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) in Fragments from Cassiodorus 1 p.572 says, "’Of all grace,’ he says, because He [God] is good, and the giver of all good things." See also The Instructor book 1 ch.8 p.227-228. He also says that God is good and not the author of evil in Stromata book 4 ch.26 p.440
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that the God of all is the only One good. The Instructor book 1 ch.9 p.228
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) in Who is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved? ch.4 p.592 uses Mark 10:17-31 to show that we are to be good and give to the poor rather than trusting in riches.
Tertullian (197-217 A.D.) says, "For God alone is without sin; and the only man without sin is Christ, since Christ is also God." A Treatise on the Soul ch.41 p.221
Tertullian (197-217 A.D.) in On Modesty ch.2 p.75 simply says that God is good, and has pity, and likewise it is becoming for us to be good, pity others, and be peacemakers.
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) God is good and holy. Five Books Against Marcion book 1 ch.26 p.292. God is wholly good Five Books Against Marcion book 2 ch.13 p.308
Bardaisan/Bardesan (154-224-232 A.D.) mentions the goodness of God towards man and the freedom given to man. The Book of the Laws of Diverse Countries p.724-725
Hippolytus, pupil of Irenaeus (225-235/6 A.D.) likewise in the Refutation of All Heresies book 5 ch.2 p.50 and book 7 ch.20 p.113 uses this to prove Marcion and Gnosticism wrong. If the Father who created things is good, then all of Gnosticism falls.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says the world was created by "This just and good God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ" Origen’s de Principiis Preface ch.4 p.240
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says that if Christ deferred to God the Father, how much more would the sun refuse to have anyone bow down and worship it. Origen then adds that we should pray to the Word of God, and still more to His Father. Against Celsus book 5 ch.15 p.548
Novatian (250/254-256/7) Concerning the Trinity ch.30 p.642-643 "Moreover, the Lord Himself: ‘Why askest thou me concerning that which is good? God alone is good.’ … "but in the same Scriptures Christ is also asserted to be good. There is not, then, if they rightly conclude, one good, but even two good. How, then, according to the scriptural faith, is there said to be only one good? But if they do not think that it can by any means interfere with the truth that there is one Lord, that Christ also is Lord, nor with the truth that one is our. Master, that Paul also is our master, or with the truth that one is good, that Christ also is called good; on the same reasoning, let them understand that, from the fact that God is one, no obstruction arises to the truth that Christ also is declared to be God."
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) quotes Habakkuk and say God is the Holy One. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.12 p.621
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) "irrational and foolish fashion common to the mass of men, and ascribe no such confusion to the God of goodness." Disputation with Manes book 1 ch.5 p.182
Diodorus (friend of Archelaus) (262-278 A.D.) mentions that contrary to Manes thinking, the God who gave Moses the Old Testament is good. The Disputation with Manes ch.45 p.220
Alexander of Lycopolis (301 A.D.) says that God is good. Of the Manichaeans ch.19 p.249.
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) calls God "the Very Good" in Three Fragments from the Homily on the Cross and Passion of Christ fragment 2 p.400
Arnobius Against the Heathen (297-303 A.D.) book 12 ch.2 p.432 says that God is the source of all good.
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) says that since the Son is with Him, the Father is always perfect, "being destitute of nothing as regards good" Epistles on the Arian Heresy ch.1.7 p.293.
Letter To Diognetus ch.8 p.28 (c.130 A.D.) "For God, the Lord and Fashioner of all things, who made all things, and assigned them their several positions, proved Himself not merely a friend of mankind, but also long-suffering [in His dealings with them.] Yea, He was always of such a character, and still is, and will ever be, kind and good, and free from wrath, and true, and the only one who is [absolutely] good;"
Arnobius Against the Heathen who has shown us what God is who He is, how great and how good; (1 38)
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) that to the good that is in God, which belongs of necessity to Him, and co-exists with Him ch.24 Angels and Giants
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Letter 51 ch.23 "one and true Father, good, merciful, and loving-yea, Himself Goodness and Mercy and Love-rejoice in the repentance of His own sons!"
Didache (= Teaching of the Twelve Apostles) (c.125 A.D.) ch.10.2 "holy Father"
Letter of Barnabas (100-150 A.D.) ch.7 mentions the "good Lord"
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) Banquet of the Ten Virgins Discourse 8 ch.1 p.334 says that it is impossible to find a greater good than God.
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) Letter 4 Epistle to Dionysius Bishop of Rome ch.7 p.93 says that God is the spring or source fo all good things, and the son is a river flowing out of Him. The word is an emanation of the mind.
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says the God is the chief good. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.1 p.101
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that God begat a pure and incorruptible Son. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.6 p.105
After Nicea
Athanasius (335 A.D.) discusses the Father’s lovingkindness and goodness. Easter Letter 9 ch.10 p.527
Hilary of Poitiers (-367 A.D.) wrote that when the Arians point to Isaiah 65:16; Mark 10:18; 1 Timothy 6:15, leaven no truth, goodness, or power to the Son.
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) "It is easy, however, to show that not even the word ‘one’ separates the Father from the Son. … For He says, ‘I and the Father are one.’ [John 10:30] If, then, the good is one, and a particular kind of unity is contemplated in the Father and the Son, it follows that the Word, in predicating goodness of ‘one,’ claimed under the term ‘one’ the title of ‘good’ also for Himself, Who is one with the Father, and not severed from oneness of nature." Against Eunomius book 11 ch.2 p.232-233 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.5.
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says God has no change at all. The City of God book 11 ch.6 p.208
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that Christ is God and the Son of God is "unchangeably good". On the Trinity book 13 ch.10.13 p.175
Even Heretics
The Ebionite Clementine Homily 3 (uncertain date) ch.57 p.248-249 they also used this verse against those who would call the Old Testament God evil. But in the Clementine literature and all Ebionite writings we have preserved, they never used this verse to deny saying that Jesus was god.
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 2 ch.40 p.236 says there is only one and good God, maker of the world.
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) God is good and just and wise and mighty. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.86 p.78-79
G5. God does not speak lies / is Truth
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 6:18
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 14:6; 7:28
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "He who has commanded us not to lie, shall much more Himself not lie; for nothing is impossible with God, except to lie." 1 Clement ch.27 vol.1 p.12l vol.9 p.237 [Actually two other things Scriptures says are impossible with God too: to deny Himself and to be tempted.]
Polycarp’s Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) (partial) ch.5 p.34 says we are to walk according to the truth of the Lord.
Evarestus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp (c.169 A.D.) ch.14 p.42 says that God is not false but true [ever-truthful] God
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) says "Reason directs those who are truly pious and philosophical to honour and love only what is true, … For not only does sound reason direct us to refuse the guidance of those who did or taught anything wrong,…" First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.2 p.163.
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) says that God is Himself truth, and His word truth. Discourse to Antonius Caesar ch.1 vol.8 p.753
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) "those who love Him speak of Him thus: ‘Father, and God of Truth.’". Discourse to Antonius Caesar p.751
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) Against Heresies book 3 ch.5.1 p.417 "Our Lord, therefore, being the truth, did not speak lies;"
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) (partial) says there is one authority and truth in whom we are instructed by the Son of God. Stromata book 1 ch.20 p.323
Tertullian (220-220/240 A.D.) "God, who can neither lie nor deceive" Five Books Against Marcion book 3 ch.9 p.329. Also "He cannot lie" in Five Books Against Marcion book 4 ch.29 p.399
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) "But our Lord Christ has surnamed Himself Truth, not Custom. If Christ is always, and prior to all, equally truth is a thing sempiternal and ancient." On the Veiling of Virgins ch.1 vol.4 p.27
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) (partial) says that the tabernacle "constituted types and emblems of spiritual mysteries" so that when Christ came people could see these truths fulfilled. Fragment 1 Visions of Daniel ch.5 p.179
Origen (225-254 A.D.) (Implied) there is no truth apart from Christ who says He is the truth, and so there is no lie apart from him who is the enemy of truth. Commentary on Matthew book 12 ch.40 p.472. See also de Principiis book 1 ch.2.7 p.248
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.2 p.658 refers to God as "The Truth"
Bishop Januarius of Vicus Caesaris (partial) says we are to obey the truth. The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.568
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) (Partial) said that Manes was wrong to make Jesus into a liar. Disputation with Manes ch.27 p.200
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) "thus the truthful word of God makes it necessary, which it has promised to set forth," Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John p.354
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) "…they open their eyes of their mind and recognize God, in whom alone is the abode of truth;" Epitome to the Divine Institutes ch.52 p.243.
After Nicea
Athanasius (347 A.D.) quotes Hebrews 6:18 that it is impossible for God to lie. Easter Letter 19 ch.3 p.546
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) says that God cannot lie in Against Eunomius book 2 ch.4 p.104
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that God is Almighty, but He cannot die, be deceived, lie, or deny Himself. On the Creed ch.2 p.371
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says God is not the author or creator of a lie. The City of God book 14 ch.4 p.264
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 2 ch.43 p.237 says that God does not lie.
2 Samuel 7:14; 1 Chronicles 17:11-14; 22:10; 28:6; Psalm 2:7; Proverbs 3:12; 30:4f; Isaiah 63:16; Jeremiah 3:19; 13:9; Hosea 11:1; Malachi 1:6; 2:10; others
p45 Chester Beatty I – 833 verses (4 gospels + Acts) (200-225 A.D.) Jn 10:37
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 1:5; 12:9
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 5:18; 4:21
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. Mentions God the Father. 1 Pet 1:2; Jude 1
Here are references from 51 followers of Jesus up to 325 A.D.
First Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) chapter 23 (son) ch.36 "Let us look steadfastly to the Father and Creator of the Universe…" ch.19 p.10
Letter of Barnabas (100-150 A.D.) chapter 5 (Son of God) chapter 14
Ignatius to the Ephesians (before 116 A.D.) chapter 2, chapter 3
The Letter of Polycarp to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) chapter 12 p.35 refers to "The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ"
Didache (=Teaching of the Twelve Apostles) (c.125 A.D.) ch.10 p.380 "We thank Thee, holy Father, … and for the knowledge and faith and immortality, which Thou madest known to us through Jesus Thy Servant;"
Didache (=Teaching of the Twelve Apostles) ch.1.5 p.377 (c.125 A.D.) "For the Father wants his gifts to be universally shared). The Father is also mentioned on ch.7.1 p.379; ch.8.2 p.379; ch.9.3 p.380; ch.10.1 p.380
Letter to Diognetus (c.130 A.D.) ch. 10 p.29 mentions God the Father.
Presbyters (Papias?) (c.130-155 A.D.) Fragment 5 (2 times) mentions the Father, Son, and Spirit. fragment 5 p.154
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) mentions God, the Father of righteousness and temperance and the other virtues. First Apology of Justin ch.6 p.164
First Apology of Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) chapter 13 (son), chapter 15 (2 times)
Tatian (110-172 A.D.) Later left Christianity and became a Gnostic. Address of Tatian to the Greeks ch.4 p.66; ch.5 (2 times) p.67; ch.7 p.169
Tatian (died 172 A.D.) "…being Himself the Father of both sensible and invisible things." Address of Tatian to the Greeks ch.4 p.66. Your Father in heaven" Diatessaron section 10 p.59
2 Clement ch.3 (c.150 A.D.) "save refusing to deny him [Jesus] through whom we came to know the Father?" Also ch.1 vol.9 p.251 and ch.3 p.252 mention God as a Father.
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 3 ch.6 p.35 says that God gave them to His Son. Also, Jesus received from His Father.
Evarestus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp (c.169 A.D.) 1st sentence p.39; ch.14 p.42; ch.19 p.43
Hegesippus (170-180 A.D.) ch.5 James as he was dying prayer, "I beseech Thee, Lord God our Father, forgive them"
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) says "those who love him speak of Him thus; ‘Father, and God of Truth’" in his Discourse ch.1 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.751 See also p.755
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 1 ch.3 (2 times), ch.4 p.90, book 2 ch.22 p.103; book 2 ch.34 p.108 mentions God the Father a total of 5 times.
Athenagoras’ Plea for Christians (177 A.D.) chapter 10 mentions God the Father 2 times.
The Passion of the Scillitan Martyrs (180-202 A.D.) "all [the Scillitan martyrs] together were crowned with martyrdom; and they reign with the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost, for ever and ever." p.285
Christians of Vienna and Lugdunum (177 A.D.) "The servants of Christ who sojourn in Vienna and Lugdunum of Gaul to the brethren throughout Asia and Phrygia, who have the same faith and hope of redemption as ourselves, peace, grace, and glory from God the Father, and from Christ Jesus our Lord. … Then at last the holy Witnesses suffered tortures beyond all description, Satan striving eagerly that some of the evil reports might be acknowledged by them." vol.8 p.778,779
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "Father who is in heaven" Against Heresies book 2 ch.9 p.369
The Octavius of Minucius Felix (210 A.D.) ch.18 p.183 Mentions God as a Father.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) in Exhortation to the Heathen ch.6 p.199 (2 times) ch.10 p.202, ch.11 p.203 (5 times), and The Instructor book 1 ch.2 p.209-210 (4 times)
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) mentions the Father, Son, and Spirit as well as the Trinity in numerous places. His work Against Praxeas is a definitive work on the Trinity.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that God sent His spirit into our hearts, crying Abba, Father" Tertullian’s Five Books Against Marcion book 5 ch.4 p.436
Julius Africanus (235-245 A.D.) mentions God the Father in his Letter to Aristides ch.1 p.125.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "But who is it that announces the counsel of the Father to those of His creatures…" Origen’s Commentary on John book 1 ch.42 p.320
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "for the Father Himself constituted existence, and the being born form Him [Jesus] was the cause of all things that are produced. The Logos was in the Father Himself" The Refutation of All Heresies book 10 ch.29 p.150.
Novatian (250/254-256/7 A.D.) "God the Father, the Founder and Creator of all things, who only knows no beginning, invisible, infinite, immortal, eternal, is one God." Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.31 p.643
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (250/254-256/7 A.D.) "denying the mercy of His Father" ch.1 p.657
Anonymous Treatise on Re-Baptism (250/254-256/7 A.D.) "baptize them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit." ch.7 p.671
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) mentions God the Father in Letter 50.3 p.348, Letter 51.23 p.333, Letter 54.16 p.345, and other places.
Cornelius to Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) "I … do render the greatest thanks without ceasing, dearest brother, to God the Father Almighty, and to His Christ the Lord and our God and Saviour, that the Church is thus divinely protected, and its unity and holiness is not constantly nor altogether corrupted by the obstinacy of perfidy and heretical wickedness." Letter 46 p.324
Firmilian bishop of Caesarea (246-256 A.D.) "it is sufficient shortly to say in sum, that they who do not hold the true Lord the Father cannot hold the truth either of the Son or of the Holy Spirit…" Letter 74.7 p.392
Moyses, Maximum, and Nicostratus (248-257 A.D.) mention God the Father in their letter to Cyprian. Letter 25 ch.1 vol.5 p.302.
Roman presbyters and deacons (248-257 A.D.) mention God the Father in their letter to Cyprian Letter 30.7 p.311.
Felix, Jader, Polianus, and the rest of the martyrs to Cyprian (246-256 A.D.) "…And we have given and do give thanks to God the Father Almighty through His Christ," Letter 79 p.406
Venantius of Timisa [a city of Zeugitana] "Christ the Lord and our God, going to His Father,…" The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.570.
Gregory Thaumaturgus (240-265 A.D.) in A Declaration of Faith p.7 mentions the Father, Son, and he mentions the Trinity three times in his "Declaration of Faith".
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) mentions God as our "Father and Maker" in The Books on Nature ch.4 p.88 . He also mentions the Father and Son, and he says there was never a time when God was not the Father in is Letter to Dionysius Bishop of Rome 1.2 p.92
Dionysius of Rome (259-269 A.D.) mentions the Father and the Son in his work Against the Sabellians ch.1 in Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.7 p.365 and other places.
Bishop Lucius of Castra Galbae/Gilba quotes Matthew 28:19 about the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.566-567
Bishop Munnulus of Girba mentions the Trinity and quotes Matthew 28:19 "…in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit" The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.567
Euchratius Bishop of Thenae quotes Matthew 28:19 "…in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit" and mentions heretics as blasphemy of the Trinity. The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.568
Bishop Vencentius of Thibaris also quotes Matthew 28:19 about the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. The Seventh Council of Carthage p.569
Bishop Clarus of Mascula also quotes Matthew 28:19 about the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.572
Theognostus of Alexandria (260 A.D.) teaches how the Son relates to God the Father in Seven Books of Hypotyposes or Outlines ch.1 p.155.
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) mentions God the Father and the Lord’s prayer in Disputation with Manes ch.20 p.194 . He also mentions God the Father in ch.31 p.203
Bishop Diodorus (262-278 A.D.) mentions God as the Father in Disputation with Manes ch.45 p.221
Pierius (275 A.D.), presbyter of Alexandria taught about the Father and son in his fragment in Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.6 p.157.
Theonas bishop of Alexandria (282-300 A.D.) mentions God your Father in Epistle to Lucianus the Chief Chamberlain ch.1 p.158.
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) "Finally, as He Himself is the judge appointed by the Father, on account of His assumption of humanity…" Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John p.345
Peter, Bishop of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) Jesus prayed to His Father. Canonical Epistle 9 p.273
Methodius (260-313 A.D.) God is a Father The Banquet of the Ten Virgins Discourse 1 ch.3 p.312
Martyrdom of Habib the Deacon vol.8 p.694 (events c.315) says, "O glorious Son of the adorable Father!"
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles (prior to 325 A.D.) "For our Savior Himself entreated His Father for those who had sinned, as it is written in the Gospel: and then quotes Luke 23:34 ch.16 p.402
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) "God, the Father of the human race". The Divine Institutes book 2 ch.18 p.67. Mention of the His Son in The Divine Institutes ch.17 p.65
Lactantius Men should acknowledge [God] their Father and Lord. The Divine Institutes book 1 ch.7 p.17
Around 325 A.D.
Council of Nicea (325 A.D.) Creed p.3 "One God, the Father Almighty, maker of all things… one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only-begotten of his Father…"
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) mentions the Father and the Son. On Luke 10:22 (Matthew 11:27) ch.1 p.87
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. One God, Father Almighty. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) , One God, Father Almighty, made all things, Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Marius Victorinus to the Arian Candidus (359-362 A.D.) speaks of the all-powerful Father. Marius’ Letter to Candidus ch.5 (32) p.83
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) speaks of God the Father in many places. Against Eunomius book 1 ch.14 p.31; book 1 ch.23 p.63
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) discusses God the Father, the unbegotten, and the begotten being of the same essence. On the Son ch.11 p.305
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) says that God is a Father. (First Catechetical Lecture 6 ch.1 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.33)
Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) "The Father, truly having begotten the Son, and the Son truly having been begotten of the Father, is personally subsisting without beginning and eternal; and the Holy Spirit, as truly of the Father and the Son, being of the same Godhead…" Homily Against the Sabellians, as quoted by the Tubingen theologians in Augsburg and Constantinople, p.229
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) says the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are one. Memoir to Augustine on the Error of the Priscillianists and Origenists ch.2 p.171
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.7 p.78 speaks of "God the Father"
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 1 ch.7 p.224 says the God is a Father.
The Ebionite Epistle of Peter to James starts off with "Peter to James, the lord and bishop of the holy church, under the Father of all, through Jesus Christ,…" It end with "prayed to the Father and God of all, to whom be glory for ever. Amen" ch.5 p.217
Elkesites (a type of Ebionites) (before 236 A.D.) (implied Father of the Son) baptized in the named of the Most High God, and in the name of His Son, the Mighty King. (in Hippolytus’ Refutation of All Heresies book 19 ch.10 p.132)
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 19 p.74 mentions God as the Father at least four times.
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 55 p.128 for Matthew 28:20 mentions God the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
The Ebionite Clementine Homily (uncertain date) homily 3 ch.57 p.248 speaks of God the Father.
The First Form of the Gospel of Thomas (shorter Greek version) ch.19 p.398 has Jesus saying "I must be about my Father’s business" It concludes with "And Jesus advanced in wisdom, and stature, and grace. To whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen."
The Second Form of the Gospel of Thomas (longer Greek version) ch.11 p.399 says that Mary "rejoiced and glorified Him [Jesus], with the Father and the Holy Spirit, now and ever, and forevermore. Amen."
The Latin Form of the Gospel of Thomas ch.15 p.404 mentions "God the Father Almighty". It ends with "He is the Son of God throughout all the world. To Him is due all glory and honour for ever, who lives and reigns God through all ages of ages. Amen."
Arabic Gospel of the Infancy of the Saviour p.405 begins with "In the name of the Father, and the son, and the Holy Spirit, one God."
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Jesus was born of God the Father. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1(b) p.295
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) God is Father and God is Son and God is Holy Spirit. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1(b) p.309
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) The Father is God. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.47 p.38
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Father, Son, and Spirit are distinct. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.71 p.64-65
There are more besides these too among heretics.
G7. The Trinity: one God in three ‘Persons’
(partial) Mt 28:19
Didache (=Teaching of the Twelve Apostles) (c.125 A.D.) ch.7 p.379 (partial) Baptize in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) (partial) says that we worship and adore the Father, Son, and the prophetic Spirit. Not use the word Trinity though. First Apology of Justin ch.6 p.164
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.60 p.183 (partial) mentions the Father as the first, the Son as the second, and the Spirit as the third.
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) in discussing baptism "For, in the name of God, the Father and Lord of the universe, and of our Saviour Jesus Christ, and of the Holy Spirit…" First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.61 p.183
Evarestus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp (c.155 A.D.) ch.14 p.42 (partial) says Polycarp to God, Jesus Christ the beloved Son, and the Holy Ghost be glory now and to all coming ages.
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) (partial) section 55 p.128 in the Great Commission refers to "the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit"
Theophilus of Antioch (168-181/188 A.D.) "In like manner also the three days which were before the luminaries [sun, moon, and stars] are types of the Trinity, of God, and His Word, and His wisdom." To Autolycus book 2 ch.15 p.101.
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) (partial) "Who, then, would not be astonished to hear men who speak of God the Father, and of God the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and who declare both their power in union and their distinction in order, called atheists? Nor is our teaching in what relates to the divine nature confined to these points; but we recognize also a multitude of angels and ministers,…" Athenagoras in A Plea for Christians ch.10 p.133 (He does not actually use the word Trinity though.)
Athenagoras "For, as we acknowledge a God, and a Son his Logos, and a Holy Spirit, united in essence, - the Father, the Son, the Spirit, because the Son is the Intelligence, Reason, Wisdom of the Father, and the Spirit an effluence, as light from fire;" A Plea for Christians ch.24 p.141
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) says the Father, Son, and Spirit have distinction in unity. A Plea for Christians ch.12 p.134 Note that Athenagoras talked about the Trinity in many places, and he discusses everything except he did not use the name.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) (partial) "The Church, though dispersed throughout the whole world, even to the ends of the earth, has received from the apostles and their disciples this faith: [She believes] in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are in them; and in one Christ Jesus, the Son of God, who became incarnate for our salvation; and in the Holy Spirit, who proclaimed through the prophets the dispensations of God, and the advents, and the birth from a virgin, and the passion [death], and the resurrection from the dead, and the ascension into heaven in the flesh of the beloved Christ Jesus, our Lord, and his [future] manifestation from heaven in the glory of the Father ‘to gather all things in one,’ and to raise up anew all flesh of the whole human race, in order that to Christ Jesus, our Lord, and God, and Savior, and King, according to the will of the invisible Father, ..." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 1 ch.10.2 p.330. (He does not actually use the word Trinity though.)
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 4 ch.20.3 p.488 (partial) says "the Word, namely the Son, was always with the Father; and that Wisdom also, which is the Spirit, was present with Him, anterior to all creation. He then goes on quoting Proverb 3:19,20 and so forth, showing that the Holy Spirit is the third person.
Passion of the Scillitan Martyrs (180 A.D.) p.285 (partial) "all [the Scillitan martyrs] together were crowned with martyrdom; and they reign with the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost, for ever and ever." (Mention of the three, but no mention of the word Trinity.)
Clement of Alexandria (193-217 A.D.) in The Stromata book 5 ch.14 p.468 spoke of "the Holy Trinity."
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) mentioned the Trinity numerous times. One place where he talked about the Trinity, the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit is in Tertullian On Modesty ch.21 p.99
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) says mentions that it is through the Trinity that the Father is glorified. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.14 p.228
Origen (225-254 A.D.) speak of the three hypostases, the Father, Son and Holy Spirit. Commentary on John book 2 ch.6 p.328 (He does not actually use the word Trinity though.)
Anonymous Treatise On Rebaptism (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.7 p.671 (Partial) mentions being baptized in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. (Does not use the word Trinity though.)
Gregory Thaumaturgus (240-265 A.D.) in A Declaration of Faith p.7 mentions the Father, Son, and he mentions the Trinity three times.
A Sectional Statement of Faith (c.240-265 A.D.) (probably by Gregory Thaumaturgus, but it does not say) mentions the Trinity in ch.5 p.41 cgh.7p.7; ch.18 p.45; ch.20 p.45
Novatian (250/254-256/7 A.D.) wrote a whole Treatise Concerning the Trinity.
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (248-258 A.D.) while against Novatian, also teaches the Trinity. "Go ye and preach the Gospel to the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.’ That is, that that same Trinity which operated figuratively in Noah’s days through the dove, now operates in the church spiritually through the disciples." ch.3 p.658
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) mentions the Trinity by name twice in Letter 4 ch.8 p.93.
Firmilian of Caesarea in Cappadocia to Cyprian (256 A.D.) mentions the Trinity. Epistles of Cyprian Letter 74 .11 p.393
Bishop Munnulus of Girba mentions the Trinity and quotes Matthew 28:19 "…in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit" The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.567
Euchratius Bishop of Thenae quotes Matthew 28:19 "…in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit" and mentions heretics as blasphemy of the Trinity. The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.568
Dionysius bishop of Rome (259-269 A.D.) "For the doctrine of the foolish Marcion, which cuts and divides the monarchy into three elements, is assuredly of the devil, and is not of Christ’s true disciples… For these [true disciples] indeed rightly know that the Trinity is declared in the divine Scripture, but that the doctrine that there are three gods is neither taught in the Old nor the New Testament." Dionysius of Rome Against the Sabellians ch.1 p.365
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) (Partial) "the Creator and Lord of every visible and invisible creature, the only-begotten Son, and the Word co-eternal with the Father and the Holy Spirit, and of the same substance with them, according to His divine nature, our Lord and God, Jesus Christ,…" Fragment 5 p.282
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) "For the kingdom of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is one, even as their substance is one and their dominion one. Whence also, with one and the same adoration, we worship the one Deity in three Persons, subsisting without beginning, uncreate, without end, and to which there is no successor. For neither will the Father ever cease to be the Father, nor again the Son to be the Son and King, nor the Holy Ghost to be what in substance and personality He is. For nothing of the Trinity will suffer diminution, either in respect of eternity, or of communion, or of sovereignty. For not on that account is the Son of God called king, because for our sakes He was made man," Oration on Psalms ch.5 p.397. (also The Banquet of the Ten Virgins Discourse 8 ch.10 p.338 and ch.11 p.339)
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) says that the third day after His death Jesus rose again, bringing to us the knowledge of the Trinity. All nations of the human race were saved by Christ. Jesus was made like as to man, ascended to the height of heaven, and the Father raised him and made Jesus the judge of the peoples and King forever and ever. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 5 p.302
After Nicea
Athanasius (356-360 A.D.) refers to the Holy Trinity in. Letter to the Church of Antioch ch.3 p.484
Marius Victorinus to the Arian Candidus (359-362 A.D.) (partial) mentions God the Father, and the Son Jesus Christ or Word and the Holy Spirit. (Does not use the word Trinity though.) Marius’ Letter to Candidus ch.5 (32) p.83
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) mentions the Trinity twice and discusses it. On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.21 p.309
Leo I of Rome (422-461 A.D.) says the divine Trinity is to be honored and worshipped in Letter 37 p.50
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) (partial) says the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are one. Memoir to Augustine on the Error of the Priscillianists and Origenists ch.2 p.171
Even among heretics and spurious books
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 55 p.128 for Matthew 28:20 mentions God the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) spoke of the incarnation and Trinity. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.34 p.25
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Father, Son, and Spirit are distinct. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.71 p.64-65
G8. God knows all / even the secret things
Psalm 139; John 21:17
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) ch.21 p.11 "Let us reflect how near He is, and that none of the thoughts or reasonings in which we engage are hid from Him."
Letter of Ignatius to the Ephesians ch.15 p.56 (-107/116 A.D.) "There is nothing which is hid from God, but our very secrets are near to Him."
Letter of Ignatius to the Magnesians ch.3 p.60 (-107/116 A.D.) God knows all secrets.
Polycarp’s Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.7 p.34 mentions the all-seeing God.
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) The First Apology of Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) ch.44 p.177 says that God foreknows all that shall be done by all men.
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) (Partial) says that God is witness to what we think and say both by night and by day, and since He is Light, He sees all things in our heart. A Plea for Christians ch.31 p.146
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 2 ch.3 p.95 "God, not only to be everywhere present, but also to see all things and to hear all…"
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 4 ch.29.2 p.502 says that God foreknew all tings
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 1 ch.10.3 p.331 (partial) says that the depth of the riches of God is unsearchable, referring to Isaiah 54:1 and Galatians 4:27.
Justin Martyr Dialogue with Trypho ch.127 "wherever that is, quick to behold and quick to hear, having neither eyes nor ears, but being of indescribable might; and He sees all things, and knows all things, and none of us escapes His observation; and He is not moved or confined"
2 Clement (c.150 A.D.) ch.9 p.519 "of a sincere heart; for He knows all things beforehand, and is acquainted with"
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says people cannot escape from "the all-seeing word". The Instructor book 3 ch.8 p.282. He also quotes Jeremiah 23:23,24 as by Jeremiah in Stromata book 5 ch.14 p.472
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "For God knows all things-not those only which exist, but those also which shall be-and how each thing shall be." Stromata book 6 ch.17 p.517. He says that God knows and perceives all tings in Stromata book 7 ch.7 p.538
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) God foreknew all things. Five Books Against Marcion book 2 ch.5 p.301
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "firmness of his perseverance made known, not so much to God, who knows all things before they happen," de Principiis book 3 ch.1.12 (Greek) p.312 (Latin) p.313
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) "Not thus is it with the Holy Spirit: God forbid; but He divides to all, and knows all kinds of tongues, and has understanding of all things, and is made all things to all men, so that the very thoughts of the heart cannot escape His cognizance." Disputation with Manes ch.36 p.210
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) says that God sees all things. Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John from the Sixth chapter 9 p.351
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) ch.9 p.760 "The eyes of the Lord-the Divine inspection: because He sees all things. Like that in the apostle: For all things are naked and open in His eyes."
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.6 p.616 "lineaments that are described. For when the eyes are spoken of, it is implied that He sees all things; and when the ear, it is set forth that He hears all things; and when the finger, a certain energy of His will is opened up; and when"
The Octavius of Minucius Felix (210 A.D.) ch.32 p.193 says that there can be nothing secret from God.
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Treatise 4 ch.4 p.448 says that God is everywhere present, and hears and sees all.
After Nicea
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that God knows every future thing, otherwise He would not be God. The City of God book 5 ch.9 p.92
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 14 ch.13 p.315 says that God knows all things. It mentions the all-seeing God in homily 4 ch.14 p.254 and homily 8 ch.19 p.274.
Psalm 139
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) refers to Psalm 139:7-10 as Scripture, showing that God is everywhere. 1 Clement ch.28 vol.1 p.12 (also vol.9 p.237)
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 2 ch.3 p.95 "God, not only to be everywhere present, but also to see all things and to hear all…"
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that God is everywhere in referring to Psalm 139:7-10. Stromata book 4 ch.22 p.434
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) Therefore, persuaded always that God is everywhere, and fearing not to speak Stromata book 7 ch.8 p.537
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that God is existent everywhere. Against Hermogenes ch.44 p.501
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) "this is not a separation; it is nothing but the divine dispensation. We know, however, that God is in the bottomless depths, and exists everywhere; but then" Against Praxeas ch.23 p.619
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) "illimitable Spring that bears life to all men, and has no end, was covered by poor and temporary waters! He who is present everywhere, and absent nowhere-who is incomprehensible to angels and invisible to men-comes to the baptism" Discourse on the Holy Theophany ch.2 p.235
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "…ancient Jewish writings, which we also use, but especially from those which were composed after the time of Jesus, and which are believed among the Churches to be divine." Origen Against Celsus book 3 ch.45 p.482
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) God is everywhere. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.6,7 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.616
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Treatise 4 ch.4 p.448 says that God is everywhere present, and hears and sees all.
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) (Implied) says that the mercy of God is everywhere great. Fragments 1.1 p.280
Archelaeus (262-278 A.D.) says that no one can say God is "not everywhere present" Disputation with Manes ch.21 p.&&&
Athanasius (318 A.D.) says that God is everywhere. The Incarnation ch.1.8 p.40
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) says that Christ ‘forsooth is working everywhere." He proves this by showing that while Jesus’ body was on the cross, his soul was in Hades, yet tombs were opening, and there was darkness covering the earth. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 3 ch.6 p.301
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that the spirit and influence of God are diffused everywhere. The Divine Institutes book 2 ch.2 p.42.
After Nicea
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) mentions the "omnipresent power" in The City of God book 7 ch.30 p.140
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) mentions "an enduring and unchangeable glory" of the Father, and Jesus Christ, our God." Ignatius’ Letter to the Ephesians preface p.49
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) says that God is unchangeable and eternal. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.13 p.167
Melito of Sardis (philosopher) (170-180 A.D.) God does not change, while everything else changes. ch.1 vol.8 p.751
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 2 ch.4 p.94 says that God is uncreated and unalterable.
Irenaeus (180-188 A.D.) &&&
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that God would not be blessed if He were subject to change. To the Nations book 2 ch.6 p.134.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) argues how God does not change or need to undergo transformation, as Celsus thinks Christians say. Origen Against Celsus book 4 ch.14 p.502
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) God does not change Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.4 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.614
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) quotes Malachi 3:6, "I am the Lord, I change not" Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 2.3 p.298
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that God is incapable of suffering, unchangeable, incorruptible, blessed and eternal. The Divine Institutes book 2 ch.9 p.55.
After Nicea
Athanasius (356-360 A.D.) says the God does not change. Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 1 ch.10.36 p.327
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that God is not changed. The City of God book 20 ch.26 p.447. See also On Christian Doctrine ch.7.7 p.524
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Arian Candidus’ Letter to Marius Victorinus (359-362 A.D.) says there is One God, who is the first cause of all things and unchangeable. Candidus’ First Letter ch.1,2 p.54
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) (partial) "God the Word is unchangeable and immortal and He is continuously that where He is in the eternity of the Father. … there was not when he was not." The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1 p.82
Timeless Truths of Jesus Christ
p45 Chester Beatty I – 833 verses (4 gospels + Acts) (200-225 A.D.) Jn 10:36
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 1:2
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 3:16
(31 writers prior to Nicea)
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) "You are in error when you call the demons of the nations gods. For there is but one God, who made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that are in them; and one Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, whose kingdom may I enjoy." Trajan asked, do you mean the one who was crucified under Pontius Pilate? The Martyrdom of Ignatius ch.2 p.129
Didache (=Teaching of the Twelve Apostles) (c.125 A.D.) ch.7 p.379 says the baptize in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.
Apology of Aristides (125 or 138-161 A.D.) p.277 "For they know of God, the Creator and Fashioner of all things through the only-begotten Son and the Holy Spirit; and beside Him they worship no other God."
Letter to Diognetus ch.10 p.29 (c.130 A.D.) says that God sent his only-begotten Son.
Letter of Barnabas ch.7 p.141 (100-150 A.D.) says Jesus declares Himself to be the Son of God.
Justin Martyr Dialogue with Trypho ch.105 p.251 (c.135-165 A.D.) is expounding Psalm 22 refers to Christ as the only-begotten.
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 3 fifth similtude ch.5,6 p.35 speaks about the Son of God.
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 3 ninth similitude ch.12 p.47 says that the Son of God is older than all His creatures, and "He was a fellow-councillor with the Father in His work of creation."
Evarestus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp (c.169 A.D.) ch.20 p.43 "To Him who is able to bring us all by His grace and goodness into his everlasting Kingdom, through His only-begotten Son Jesus Christ, to Him be glory, and honour, and power, and majesty, for ever."
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 1 p.43 and section 32 p.93 says Jesus is the Son of God. In the Diatessaron section 55 p.128 in the Great Commission refers to "the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit"
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) says, "Nor let any one think it ridiculous that God should have a Son. … But the Son of God is the Logos of the Father, in idea and operation; for after the pattern of Him and by Him were all things made, the Father and the Son being one. And, the Son being in the Father and the Father in the Son,…" A Plea for Christians ch.10 p.133
Tatian (died 172 A.D.) (Partial) says that the Logos was begotten of the Father, and was the first-begotten. (Does not explicitly use the word "Son" or "Son of God" though.) Address of Tatian to the Greeks ch.5 p.67
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) says "For this reason did the Father send His Son from heaven…" in From the Discourse on Soul and Body ch.2 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.756
Theophilus of Antioch (161-181/188 A.D.) says the Word of God is also His Son. Theophilus to Autolycus book 2 ch.22 p.103
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "The Church, though dispersed throughout the whole world, even to the ends of the earth, has received from the apostles and their disciples this faith: [She believes] in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are in them; and in one Christ Jesus, the Son of God, who became incarnate for our salvation; and in the Holy Spirit, who proclaimed through the prophets the dispensations of God, and the advents, and the birth from a virgin, and the passion [death], and the resurrection from the dead, and the ascension into heaven in the flesh of the beloved Christ Jesus, our Lord, and his [future] manifestation from heaven in the glory of the Father ‘to gather all things in one,’ and to raise up anew all flesh of the whole human race, in order that to Christ Jesus, our Lord, and God, and Savior, and King, according to the will of the invisible Father, ..." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 1 ch.10.2 p.330.
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) says Jesus is the only-begotten in Against Praxeas chapter 21 p.616
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "And then thou shalt look into the bosom of the Father, whom God the only-begotten Son alone hath declared. And God Himself is love…" Who is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved? 37 p.601. Also The Instructor book 1 ch.3 p.211.
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) says Jesus is the Son of God in Five Books Against Marcion book 2 ch.27 p.319
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) says "But we who hope for the Son of God are persecuted and trodden down by those unbelievers." The church is like a ship, and Christ is the skilled Pilot. Treatise on Christ and Antichrist ch.59 p.216
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "His Only-begotten Son the Word" Origen’s de Principiis book 8 ch.1 p.640
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions the Only-begotten of God, through whom all things were made." in Origen’s de Principiis book 2 ch.6.3 p.282
Novatian (250/254-256/7 A.D.) says Jesus Christ is both Son of God and Son of man. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.11 p.620.
Anonymous Treatise On Rebaptism (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.9 p.672 refers to Matthew 16:22 and says that Peter said Jesus was the Christ, the Son of the living God.
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) says that the Son of God suffered. Letters of Cyprian Letter 55 ch.6 p.349
Bishop Fortunatus of Tuccaboris says "Jesus Christ our Lord and God, Son of God the Father and Creator…" The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.567
Gregory Thaumaturgus (240-265 A.D.) in A Declaration of Faith p.7 mentions the Father of the only-begotten Son.
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) "God beget a son" Letter to Dionysius of Rome ch.2 p.92
Malchion 270 A.D. mentions Jesus Christ as the Son of God who came down from heaven. From the Acts of the Disputation Conducted by Malchion Against Paul of Samosata p.172
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) "No man hath seen God at any time, save the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father. The Disputation with Manes ch.32 p.205
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) speaks of Christ as the only begotten in The Banquet of the Ten Virgins ch.8 p.319
Theognostus of Alexandria (260 A.D.) (partial) explains how the son is an emanation of the Father, as a reflection of light, or as the steam of water. Seven Books of Hypotyposes or Outlines ch.1 vol.6 p.155.
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) "the Creator and Lord of every visible and invisible creature, the only-begotten Son, and the Word co-eternal with the Father and the Holy Spirit, and of the same substance with them, according to His divine nature, our Lord and God, Jesus Christ,…" Fragment 5 p.282
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) mentions Jesus Christ the only-begotten son, but not in a corporeal manner, or by excision or division as Sabellius and Valentinus taught. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 1 ch.12 p.295
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) quotes John 1:1 calls Jesus the Son of God Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John Fifth chapter p.350
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) says the Holy Spirit overshadowed Mary and calls Jesus the Son of God. Fragment 1 p.280; Fragment 9 p.283
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that Jesus is the Son of God. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.16 p.117.
Around 325 A.D.
Council of Nicea (325 A.D.) Creed p.3 "one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only-begotten of his Father"
Eusebius’s Ecclesiastical History (323-326 A.D.) book 1 ch.2 p.82 discusses the divinity and humanity of Christ, the only-begotten of God, the Creator of all things. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.1 p.82
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says that Jesus is the Only-begotten Son of God in On Luke 10:22 (Matthew 11:27) ch.5 p.89
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. only begotten Son, before all ages, God of God, word made flesh [incarnation], man, virgin, crucified, died, rose on the third day, received up into heaven, first and last, all things made through Christ. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) , mentions the Son our Lord, begotten without passion before all ages, God the Word, only begotten Son, Jesus made all things, flesh through the Virgin Mary, suffered for our sins, rose again, ascended. In Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Marius Victorinus to the Arian Candidus (359-362 A.D.) says that Jesus is the only Begotten Son of God. Marius’ Letter to Candidus ch.2 p.60
Marius Victorinus to the Arian Candidus (359-362 A.D.) says that Jesus was begotten before all things. Marius’ Letter to Candidus ch.3 (14) p.71
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) often emphasizes Jesus as the "Only-Begotten". For example, he speaks of "the Only-begotten God, the Maker of all the creation, whether He always was, or whether He came into being afterwards as an addition to His Father?" Against Eunomius book 8 ch.5 p.208
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says God, the Word was in the Beginning. He says the Son is Only-Begotten. He is the way, truth, life, and light. On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.17 p.307
Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) "The Father, truly having begotten the Son, and the Son truly having been begotten of the Father, is personally subsisting without beginning and eternal; and the Holy Spirit, as truly of the Father and the Son, being of the same Godhead…" Homily Against the Sabellians, as quoted by the Tubingen theologians in Augsburg and Constantinople, p.229
Sozomen’s Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.10 p.266 (370/380-425 A.D.) a Christian slave woman taught the barbarians that they should worship the Son of God.
John Chrysostom (before 407 A.D.) speaks of Jesus as the Only-Begotten in vol.14 Commentary on John Homily 3 p.13.
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) (partial) says the Word was God and all things were made through Him. He is the only Son of the Father He had no sin, was the lamb of God, crucified, died, the only-begotten, and the first born. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.25 p.151
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) calls Jesus the Son of God, the word, and quotes John 1:12-14. On the Trinity book 13 ch.9 p.174
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.45 p.89 calls Jesus Christ the Son of God. He was appointed by his Father. It also mentions the Holy Spirit.
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.7 p.77 says Jesus is the Son of God.
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 1 ch.8 p.225 and homily 1 ch.8 p.225 calls Jesus the Son of god
Epistle of Clement to James ch.1 p.218 says it was first to the apostles that the Father revealed the Son.
Elkesites (a type of Ebionite) (before 236 A.D.) baptized in the named of the Most High God, and in the name of His Son, the Mighty King. (in Hippolytus’ Refutation of All Heresies book 19 ch.10 p.132)
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) discussed the Elchasaites and their teaching that Jesus was the Son of God, on astronomy [astrology], and water baptism. Refutation of All Heresies book 9 ch.8-12 p.131-134.
The Latin Form of the Gospel of Thomas ch.15 p.404 mentions "God the Father Almighty". It ends with "He is the Son of God throughout all the world. To Him is due all glory and honour for ever, who lives and reigns God through all ages of ages. Amen."
Arabic Gospel of the Infancy of the Saviour p.405 begins with "In the name of the Father, and the son, and the Holy Spirit, one God."
The Arian Candidus’ Letter to Marius Victorinus (359-362 A.D.) says that Jesus is the Son of God. Candidus’ First Letter ch.4 p.55
Creed of Eunomius (Extreme Arian) (c.360-c.377 A.D.) "We believe … one only-begotten Son of God, God the Word, our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things…" Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.8 p.xxxiv
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.34 p.25-26
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Father, Son, and Spirit are distinct. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.71 p.64-65
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) God is Father and God is Son and God is Holy Spirit. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1(b) p.309
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Jesus was born of God the Father. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1(b) p.295
T2. Jesus is the Only Begotten Son of God
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 3:16,18
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) "You are in error when you call the demons of the nations gods. For there is but one God, who made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that are in them; and one Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, whose kingdom may I enjoy." Trajan asked, do you mean the one who was crucified under Pontius Pilate? The Martyrdom of Ignatius ch.2 p.129
Apology of Aristides (125 or 138-161 A.D.) p.277 "For they know of God, the Creator and Fashioner of all things through the only-begotten Son and the Holy Spirit; and beside Him they worship no other God."
Letter to Diognetus ch.10 p.29 (c.130 A.D.) says that God sent his only-begotten Son.
Polycarp’s Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.12 p.35 calls Jesus the Son of God.
Justin Martyr Dialogue with Trypho ch.105 p.251 (c.135-165 A.D.) is expounding Psalm 22 refers to Christ as the only-begotten.
Evarestus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp (c.169 A.D.) ch.20 p.43 "To Him who is able to bring us all by His grace and goodness into his everlasting Kingdom, through His only-begotten Son Jesus Christ, to Him be glory, and honour, and power, and majesty, for ever."
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) (Partial) says "For this reason did the Father send His Son from heaven…" in From the Discourse on Soul and Body ch.2 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.756
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) (Partial) says that Jesus was begotten before the light; He who is Creator together with the Father" From the Discourse on Soul and Body ch.2 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.756
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "The Church, though dispersed throughout the whole world, even to the ends of the earth, has received from the apostles and their disciples this faith: [She believes] in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are in them; and in one Christ Jesus, the Son of God, who became incarnate for our salvation; and in the Holy Spirit, who proclaimed through the prophets the dispensations of God, and the advents, and the birth from a virgin, and the passion [death], and the resurrection from the dead, and the ascension into heaven in the flesh of the beloved Christ Jesus, our Lord, and his [future] manifestation from heaven in the glory of the Father ‘to gather all things in one,’ and to raise up anew all flesh of the whole human race, in order that to Christ Jesus, our Lord, and God, and Savior, and King, according to the will of the invisible Father, ..." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 1 ch.10.2 p.330.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "And then thou shalt look into the bosom of the Father, whom God the only-begotten Son alone hath declared. And God Himself is love…" Who is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved? 37 p.601. Also The Instructor book 1 ch.3 p.211.
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) says Jesus is the only-begotten in Against Praxeas chapter 21 p.616
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "His Only-begotten Son the Word" Origen’s de Principiis book 8 ch.1 p.640
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions the Only-begotten of God, through whom all things were made." in Origen’s de Principiis book 2 ch.6.3 p.282
Gregory Thaumaturgus (246-265 A.D.) says that Christ is the "Only-begotten of the Father, who is in Him, and who is God the Word" Oration and Panegyric Addressed to Origen argument 4 p.24
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) in Part 2 letter 6.3 p.102 mentions God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, … His [God the Father’s] only begotten Son"
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) "No man hath seen God at any time, save the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father. The Disputation with Manes ch.32 p.205
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) (Partial) speaks of Christ as the only begotten in The Banquet of the Ten Virgins ch.8 p.319
Theognostus of Alexandria (260 A.D.) (partial) explains how the son is an emanation of the Father, as a reflection of light, or as the steam of water. Seven Books of Hypotyposes or Outlines ch.1 vol.6 p.155.
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) "the Creator and Lord of every visible and invisible creature, the only-begotten Son, and the Word co-eternal with the Father and the Holy Spirit, and of the same substance with them, according to His divine nature, our Lord and God, Jesus Christ,…" Fragment 5 p.282
Athanasius (318 A.D.) says that Jesus the only Begotten son of the Father. The Incarnation ch.20.1 p.47
Athanasius (318 A.D.) Christ alone is the Son of the Father. Against the Heathen ch.46.4 p.29
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) mentions Jesus Christ the only-begotten son, but not in a corporeal manner, or by excision or division as Sabellius and Valentinus taught. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 1 ch.12 p.295
Around 325 A.D.
Eusebius’s Ecclesiastical History (323-326 A.D.) book 1 ch.2 p.82 discusses the divinity and humanity of Christ, the only-begotten of God, the Creator of all things. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.1 p.82
Council of Nicea (325 A.D.) Creed p.3 "one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only-begotten of his Father… very God of Very God"
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says that Jesus is the Only-begotten Son of God in On Luke 10:22 (Matthew 11:27) ch.5 p.89
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. (Implied, does not say "of God") only begotten Son, before all ages, God of God, word made flesh [incarnation], man, virgin, crucified, died, rose on the third day, received up into heaven, first and last, all things made through Christ. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) , mentions Christ as only begotten Son. In Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Marius Victorinus to the Arian Candidus (359-362 A.D.) says that Jesus is the only Begotten Son of God. Marius’ Letter to Candidus ch.2 p.60
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) often emphasizes Jesus as the "Only-Begotten". For example, he speaks of "the Only-begotten God, the Maker of all the creation, whether He always was, or whether He came into being afterwards as an addition to His Father?" Against Eunomius book 8 ch.5 p.208
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says God, the Word was in the Beginning. He says the Son is Only-Begotten. He is the way, truth, life, and light. On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.17 p.307
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) discusses Christ as the Only Begotten. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.16 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.23
Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) (Partial) "The Father, truly having begotten the Son, and the Son truly having been begotten of the Father, is personally subsisting without beginning and eternal; and the Holy Spirit, as truly of the Father and the Son, being of the same Godhead…" Homily Against the Sabellians, as quoted by the Tubingen theologians in Augsburg and Constantinople, p.229
John Chrysostom (before 407 A.D.) speaks of Jesus as the Only-Begotten in vol.14 Commentary on John Homily 3 p.13.
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) (partial) says the Word was God and all things were made through Him. He is the only Son of the Father He had no sin, was the lamb of God, crucified, died, the only-begotten, and the first born. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.25 p.151
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that Christ Jesus is the "only-begotten Son, God co-eternal with Himself, to become man". He says that Jesus is the Mediator of God and men. On the Trinity book 13 ch.10.13 p.174
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Arian Candidus’ Letter to Marius Victorinus (359-362 A.D.) (partial) Jesus is the Son of God. Jesus is the first and original effect of God. Candidus’ First Letter ch.4 p.55
Creed of Eunomius (Extreme Arian) (c.360-c.377 A.D.) "We believe … one only-begotten Son of God, God the Word, our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things…" Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.8 p.xxxiv
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Only begotten Son. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.53 p.46-47
T3. The Deity of Jesus our Lord [28+]
Son is God. Heb 1:8-9; Jn 1:1,18; 20:28; Hos 1:7; Isa 7:14; 1 Jn 5:11,12,21; Col 2:9; Mt 1:23
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 1:9
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 1:1
Ignatius (died 107 or 116 A.D.) wrote frequently of Christ as God. For example, he wrote of "the blood of God" in chapter 1 of his letter to the Ephesians.
Letter of Ignatius to the Ephesians ch.7 p.52 (-107/116 A.D.) "There is one Physician who is possessed both of flesh and spirit; both made and not made; God existing in flesh; true life in death; both of Mary and of God … even Jesus Christ our Lord."
Letter to Diognetus ch.7 p.27 (c.130 A.D.) wrote of Christ sent as King, God, man, and savior.
Polycarp’s Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.5 p.34 (partial) mentions "up to God and Christ"
Justin Martyr (c.135-165 A.D.) says that we worship and adore the Father, Son, and the prophetic Spirit. First Apology of Justin ch.6 p.164 plus "we ought to worship God alone" ch.16 p.168 and "To God alone with render worship" ch.17 p.168
Justin Martyr (wrote about 135-165 A.D.) "The Word of Wisdom, who is Himself this God begotten of the Father of all things, …" Dialogue with Trypho ch.61 p.227. See ch.55,56,59,62-64,66,74-78.
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 1 p.43 says "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God is the Word. This was in the beginning with God. Everything was by his hand, and without him not even one existing thing was made."
Theophilus of Antioch (161-181/188 A.D.) "John says, ‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God’ … Then he says, ‘The Word was God.’’" Theophilus to Autolycus book 2 ch.22 p.103
Theophilus of Antioch (168-181/188 A.D.) "For the divine writing itself teaches us that Adam said that he had heard the voice. But what else is this voice but the Word of God, who is also His Son?" Letter to Autolycus 2:22
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) said of the crucifixion that "God is murdered". He also said, "He [Jesus] was man, yet not ceasing to feed the entire world inasmuch as He is God; putting on the likeness of a servant, yet not impairing the likeness of His Father." in his Discourse 3 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 ch.2 p.756. See also ch.3 p.756
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) calls Jesus "God who is form God" Discourse ch.4 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.757
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) "Who, then, would not be astonished to hear men who speak of God the Father, and of God the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and who declare both their power in union and their distinction in order, called atheists? Nor is our teaching in what relates to the divine nature confined to these points; but we recognize also a multitude of angels and ministers,…" A Plea for Christians (177 A.D.) ch.10 p.133
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) wrote in Against Heresies 3:19:2, "Jesus is Himself in His own right, ...God, and Lord, ..." "e wrote "the advent in the flesh of the Son of God, and [His] divinity (deum), and looking forward with constancy to His human nature (hominem)." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 5 ch.14.3 p.542
Caius (190-217 A.D.) ch.2.1 p.601 And then, besides, there are writings of certain brethren older than the times of Victor, which they wrote against the heathen in defence of the truth, and against the heresies of their time: I mean Justin and Miltiades, and Tatian and Clement, and many others, in all which divinity is ascribed to Christ. For who is ignorant of the books of Irenaeus and Melito and the rest, which declare Christ to be God and man? All the psalms, too, and hymns of brethren, which have been written from the beginning by the faithful, celebrate Christ the Word of God, ascribing divinity to Him."
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) In The Instructor book 3 ch.12 composed a hymn which has: "Unto God their hymn of praise, Jesus Christ!" p.296
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "And then thou shalt look into the bosom of the Father, whom God the only-begotten Son alone hath declared. And God Himself is love…" Who is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved? 37 p.601
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) "The Word, therefore, is both always in the Father, as He says, ‘I am in the Father;’ and is always with God, according to what is written, ‘And the Word was with God;’ and never separate from the Father, or other than the Father, since ‘I and the Father are one.’" Against Praxeas chapter 8 p.603
Tertullian (197-217 A.D.) says, "For God alone is without sin; and the only man without sin is Christ, since Christ is also God." A Treatise on the Soul ch.41 p.221
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) says "Son of God who, being God, became man." in Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.8 p.226.
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "He was manifest as God and man. And it is easy to perceive the man in Him,…" Then he mentions Jesus being scourged by Pilate, dying, and raised by the Father on the third day. … "And the divine in Him, on the other hand, is equally manifest, when He is worshipped by angels, and seen by shepherds, … and works many wonders and forgives sins." Fragment from Commentary on Psalm 2 p.170.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) "even Christ, who is God." Fragment 5 p.238
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) says that the Logos is God. Refutation of All Heresies book 10 ch.29 p.151
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) "Our Lord Jesus Christ, who is also God." Treatise on Christ and Antichrist ch.6 p.206
2 Clement ch.1 p.229 (c.150 A.D.) says that you should think of Jesus Christ as of God, as the Jude of the living and the dead.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions that John spoke that in the beginning the Word, was God the Word. Commentary on John book 1 ch.6 p.299
Novatian (250/254-256/7 A.D.) It has as much described Jesus Christ to be man, as moreover it has also described Christ the Lord to be God." Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.11 p.620.
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) mentions "Jesus Christ, our God and Lord" in Treatise 9.6 on the Advantage of Patience p.485
Bishop Nemesianus of Thubunae mentions that "our Lord Jesus Christ spoke with His divine voice" The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.566
Bishop Fortunatus of Tuccaboris says "Jesus Christ our Lord and God, Son of God the Father and Creator…" The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.567
Venantius of Timisa [a city of Zeugitana] "Christ the Lord and our God, going to His Father,…" The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.570.
Gregory Thaumaturgus (240-265 A.D.) calls Jesus "God the Word" in Oration and Panegyric Addressed to Origen argument 4 p.24.
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) mentions the Son as being the brightness of eternal Light, and "He Himself also is absolutely eternal" The Son "co-exists with him, in that, existing without a beginning, and always begotten, He always shines before Him." Letter 4 - to Dionysius Bishop of Rome ch.4 p.92. Also "Christ is consubstantial with God." ibid ch.6 p.92
Dionysius of Rome (259-269 A.D.) has an entire work (1 1/5 pages) on how Christ, the Word is united with the Holy Spirit and God the Father. "For it is essential that the Divine Word should be united to the God of all, and that the Holy Spirit should abide and dwell in God; and thus that the Divine Trinity should be reduced and gathered into one, as if into a certain head – that is, into the omnipotent God of all." Against the Sabellians p.365-365
Theognostus of Alexandria (260 A.D.) teaches how the Son is born of the substance of the Father, as the reflection of light or as the steam of water". He said Jesus was not the Father, but an emanation from the substance of the Father with no partition. "For as the sun remains the same and suffers no diminution from the rays that are poured from it, so neither did the substance of the Father undergo any change in having the Son as an image of itself." Seven Books of Hypotyposes or Outlines ch.1 p.155.
Malchion 270 A.D. "The compound is surely made up of the simple elements, even as in the instance of Jesus Christ, who was made one (person), constituted by God the Word, and a human body which is of the seed of David, and who subsists without having any manner of division between the two, but in unity." From the Acts of the Disputation Conducted by Malchion Against Paul of Samosata p.172
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) writes "…Christ. For in Him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead." Quoting Colossians 2:6-9 in Disputation with Manes ch.35 p.209
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) quotes John 1:1 "the Word was with God, and the Word was God" Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John p.348
Theonas of Alexandria (c.300 A.D.) says that as opportunities arise Lucianus can explain the exclusive divinity of Christ. Letter of Theonas, Bishop of Alexandria, to Lucianus, the Chief Chamberlain ch.7 p.160
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) "the Creator and Lord of every visible and invisible creature, the only-begotten Son, and the Word co-eternal with the Father and the Holy Spirit, and of the same substance with them, according to His divine nature, our Lord and God, Jesus Christ,…" Fragment 5 p.282
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) "For the kingdom of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is one, even as their substance is one and their dominion one. Whence also, with one and the same adoration, we worship the one Deity in three Persons, subsisting without beginning, uncreate, without end, and to which there is no successor. For neither will the Father ever cease to be the Father, nor again the Son to be the Son and King, nor the Holy Ghost to be what in substance and personality He is. For nothing of the Trinity will suffer diminution, either in respect of eternity, or of communion, or of sovereignty. For not on that account is the Son of God called king, because for our sakes He was made man," Oration on Psalms ch.5 p.397.
Arnobius Against the Heathen (297-303 A.D.) book 1 ch.36 p.422 says, "Do these, then, hear with offended ears that Christ is worshipped, and that He is accepted by us and regarded as a divine person?" ch.7 p.422 says, "We worship one who was born a man."
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) "For He was with us on the earth, when He assume flesh; and He was no less God in man, and man in God. That He was both God and man was declared before by the prophets. That He was God, Isaiah thus declares:…" Epitome to the Divine Institutes ch.34 p.239. Also The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.275 p.126
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) speaks of the supreme and eternal godhead of Christ. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 1 ch.10 p.294
Even among heretics and spurious books
Tatian in The Diatessaron says the disciples worshipped Jesus, as Matthew 14:33 does. The Diatessaron section 19 p.73
Tatian in The Diatessaron section 36 p.99 the blind man worshipped Jesus as in John 9:38.
There are more besides these too. Gnostics accepted Jesus as God, but they had many gods.
Creed of Eunomius (Extreme Arian) (c.360-c.377 A.D.) "We believe … one only-begotten Son of God, God the Word, our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things…" Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.8 p.xxxiv
Around 325 A.D.
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says that Jesus is mighty God and ruler. On Luke 10:22 (Matthew 11:27) ch.5 p.89
Council of Nicea (325 A.D.) Creed p.3 "one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only-begotten of his Father… very God of Very God"
Eusebius’s Ecclesiastical History (323-326 A.D.) book 1 ch.2 p.82 discusses the divinity and humanity of Christ, the only-begotten of God, the Creator of all things. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.1 p.82
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says Jesus is Mighty God and ruler. On Luke 10:22 (Matthew 11:27) ch.5 p.89
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. only begotten Son, before all ages, God of God, word made flesh [incarnation], man, virgin, crucified, died, rose on the third day, received up into heaven, first and last, all things made through Christ. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) , mentions the Son our Lord, begotten without passion before all ages, God the Word, only begotten Son, Jesus made all things, flesh through the Virgin Mary, suffered for our sins, rose again, ascended. In Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Marius Victorinus to the Arian Candidus (359-362 A.D.) says that Jesus was God, and He did not lie. Marius’ Letter to Candidus ch.2 p.61
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) discusses the Son’s Deity. Against Eunomius book 4 ch.1 p.153
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) discusses how Jesus is God. On the Son ch.14-17 p.306-307
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that Christ Jesus is the "only-begotten Son, God co-eternal with Himself, to become man". He says that Jesus is the Mediator of God and men. On the Trinity book 13 ch.10.13 p.174
Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) "The Father, truly having begotten the Son, and the Son truly having been begotten of the Father, is personally subsisting without beginning and eternal; and the Holy Spirit, as truly of the Father and the Son, being of the same Godhead…" Homily Against the Sabellians, as quoted by the Tubingen theologians in Augsburg and Constantinople, p.229
John Chrysostom (before 407 A.D.) says the Jesus’ miracles declared Him God in vol.10 Commentary on Matthew Homily 28 p.191.
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) says the Word was God and all things were made through Him. He is the only Son of the Father He had no sin, was the lamb of God, crucified, died, the only-begotten, and the first born. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.25 p.151
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) refers to the fullness of divinity in Christ Jesus. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.17 p.138
Even among heretics and spurious books
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Christ was man while remaining God. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.29 p.23
Jn 1:1-2; Rev 19:13
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 1:1-2
Ignatius (died either 107 or 116 A.D.) "His grace to fully convince the unbelieving that there is one God, who has manifested Himself by Jesus Christ His Son, who is His eternal Word,..." Letter of Ignatius Letter to the Magnesians ch.8 p.62
Letter to Diognetus ch.11 p.29 (c.130 A.D.) says He ‘God the Father] sent the Word that He might be manifested to the world; and He, being despised by the people [of the Jews], was, when preached by the Apostles, believed on by the Gentiles. … This is He who, being from everlasting, is to-day called the Son;"
Justin Martyr (wrote about 135-165 A.D.) "The Word of Wisdom, who is Himself this God begotten of the Father of all things, …" Justin also calls Jesus the logos. Dialogue with Trypho ch.61 p.227. See ch.55,56,59,62-64,66,74-78.
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 1 p.43 says "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God is the Word. This was in the beginning with God. Everything was by his hand, and without him not even one existing thing was made."
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) discusses Christ being the logos in A Plea for Christians ch.10 p.133
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) vol.8 ch.4 p.756 calls Jesus the Word of God; He who was begotten before the light; He who is Creator together with the Father;"
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "He was Himself the Word of God made the Son of man, receiving from the Father the power of remission of sin; since He was a man, and since He was God, in order that since as man He suffered for us,… He has destroyed the handwriting of our debt, and fastened it to the cross" Against Heresies book 5 ch.27.3 p.545
Theophilus bishop of Antioch (168-181/188 A.D.) "John says, ‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God’ … Then he says, ‘The Word was God.’’" Theophilus to Autolycus book 2 ch.22 p.103
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 2 ch.22 p.103 "For the divine writing itself teaches us that Adam said that he had heard the voice. But what else is this voice but the Word of God, who is also His Son?"
Caius (190-217 A.D.) ch.2.1 p.601 And then, besides, there are writings of certain brethren older than the times of Victor, which they wrote against the heathen in defense of the truth, and against the heresies of their time: I mean Justin and Miltiades, and Tatian and Clement, and many others, in all which divinity is ascribed to Christ. For who is ignorant of the books of Irenaeus and Melito and the rest, which declare Christ to be God and man? All the psalms, too, and hymns of brethren, which have been written from the beginning by the faithful, celebrate Christ the Word of God, ascribing divinity to Him."
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) writes, "John the Apostle says" and quotes John 1:18. Stromata book 5 ch.12 p.463
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) "The Word, therefore, is both always in the Father, as He says, ‘I am in the Father;’ and is always with God, according to what is written, ‘And the Word was with God;’ and never separate from the Father, or other than the Father, since ‘I and the Father are one.’" Against Praxeas ch.8 p.603.
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) The very Word is of the Creator’s substance. Five Books Against Marcion book 4 ch.9 p.356. Also book 5 ch.19 p.470
Hippolytus (225/235/6 A.D.) mentions the "first-born Word of God… and was formed as a first-born man in the womb," Hippolytus Fragments of Discourses or Homilies 4. p.238
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions that John spoke that in the beginning the Word, was God the Word. Commentary on John book 1 ch.6 p.299. He has a chapter on Christ being the Logos in Origen’s Commentary on John book 1 ch.42 p.319-322
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) "But the Word of God descended which was there, - the Word of God, I say, and God by whom all tings were made, and without whom nothing was made." Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.14 p.623-624
Gregory Thaumaturgus (240-265 A.D.) calls Jesus "God the Word" in Oration and Panegyric Addressed to Origen argument 4 p.24.
Dionysius of Rome (259-269 A.D.) has an entire work (1 1/5 pages) on how Christ, the Word is united with the Holy Spirit and God the Father. "For it is essential that the Divine Word should be united to the God of all, and that the Holy Spirit should abide and dwell in God; and thus that the Divine Trinity should be reduced and gathered into one, as if into a certain head – that is, into the omnipotent God of all." Against the Sabellians p.365-365
Alexander of Lycopolis (301 A.D.) calls Christ the Word. Of the Manichaeans ch.24 p.251.
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) mentions Jesus as the Word of God and quotes John 1:1 as by John the Evangelist Commentary on the Creation of the World p.342
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) calls Jesus "God the Word". Fragment 9 p.283
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) calls Jesus the "Word of Wisdom", "Life", "Truth", and the "Word of God". Three Fragments from the Homily on the Cross and Passion of Christ ch.1 p.399
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) says that all things were made through Christ Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 1 ch.4 p.292
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that it is with good reason Jesus is called the speech and word of God. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.8 p.107.
After Nicea
Eusebius’s Ecclesiastical History (323-326 A.D.) book 1 ch.2 p.82 "The living Word which was in the beginning with the Father and which was God, the first and only begotten of God, which was before every creature and creation visible and invisible,…" Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.1 p.82 Also ch.2 2.26 p.85
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says that Jesus was the Word. On Luke 10:22 (Matthew 11:27) ch.2 p.87
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. only begotten Son, before all ages, God of God, word made flesh [incarnation], man, virgin, crucified, died, rose on the third day, received up into heaven, first and last, all things made through Christ. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) , mentions the Son our Lord, begotten without passion before all ages, God the Word, only begotten Son, Jesus made all things, flesh through the Virgin Mary, suffered for our sins, rose again, ascended. In Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Marius Victorinus to the Arian Candidus (359-362 A.D.) speaks of the Word of God. Marius’ Letter to Candidus ch.4 (27) p.79
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) speaks of Jesus as the Word. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.8 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.21
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says God, the Word was in the Beginning. He says the Son is Only-Begotten. He is the way, truth, life, and light. On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.17 p.307
Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) mentions Peter saying that Jesus was crucified (Acts 2:36) and that Jesus was the uncreated Word. (Panarion 69, as quoted in Concordia Triglotta, p. 1125)
John Chrysostom (before 407 A.D.) discusses John 1:1 and Jesus being the Word of God. vol.14 Commentary on John Homily 2 p.7.
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) (partial) says the Word was God and all things were made through Him. He is the only Son of the Father He had no sin, was the lamb of God, crucified, died, the only-begotten, and the first born. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.25 p.151
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) calls Jesus the Son of God, the word, and quotes Qojn 1:12-14. On the Trinity book 13 ch.9 p.174
Even among heretics and spurious books
Tatian (died 172 A.D.) "the Logos Himself also, who was in Him, subsists. And by His simple will the Logos springs forth; and the Logos, not coming forth in vain, becomes the first-begotten work of the Father. Him (the Logos) we know to be the beginning of the world. But He came into being by participation, not by abscission; for what is cut off is separated from the original substance, but that which comes by participation, making its choice of function, does not render him deficient from whom it is taken. For just as from one forth many fires are lighted, but the light of the first torch is not lessened by the kindling of many torches, so the Logos, coming forth from the Logos-power of the Father, has not divested of the Logos-power Him who begat Him. I myself, for instance, talk, and you hear; …" Address of Tatian to the Greeks (-172 A.D.) ch.5 p.67
Creed of Eunomius (Extreme Arian) (c.360-c.377 A.D.) "We believe … one only-begotten Son of God, God the Word, our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things…" Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.8 p.xxxiv
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Jesus is "God the Word" The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.39 p37
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) God’s Word is the conqueror for all time. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.93 p.84
T5. Jesus was in heaven from ages past
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 7:3
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 1:1; 17:5
Letter of Ignatius to the Ephesians ch.7 p.52 (-107/116 A.D.) "Jesus Christ, who was with the Father before the ages, and in the end was revealed."
Letter of Ignatius to the Magnesians ch.6 p.61 (-107/116 A.D.) Jesus Christ was with the Father before the beginning of time.
Letter to Diognetus ch.11 p.29 (c.130 A.D.) says that the Son was from everlasting.
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) says "He took flesh and became man." First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.32 p.173. Also Jesus took shape and became man. [These imply that he existed before.] First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.5 p.164
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 3 ninth similitude ch.12 p.47 says that the Son of God is older than all His creatures, and "He was a fellow-councillor with the Father in His work of creation."
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 1 p.43 says "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God is the Word. This was in the beginning with God. Everything was by his hand, and without him not even one existing thing was made."
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) vol.8 ch.4 p.756 calls Jesus the Word of God; He who was begotten before the light; He who is Creator together with the Father;"
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) in On the Nature of Christ ch.7 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.760 says, "He was the true God existing before all ages."
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) says the Jesus is the firstborn of God, begotten before the sun. vol.8 ch.5 p.&&&
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) says the Father was from eternity instinct [distinct] from the logos. A Plea for Christians ch.10 p.133
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 4 ch.20.3 p.488 says "the Word, namely the Son, was always with the Father; and that Wisdom also, which is the Spirit, was present with Him, anterior to all creation. He then goes on quoting Proverb 3:19,20 and so forth, showing that the Holy Spirit is the third person.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "His only-begotten Word, who is always present with the human race, united to an mingled with his own creation, according to the Father’s pleasure, and who became flesh, is Himself Jesus Christ our Lord," Irenaeus Against Heresies book 3 ch.16.6 p.442
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) quotes John 1:1 that in the beginning was the Word, etc. The Instructor book 1 ch.8 p.225
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that Christ existed from ages past and appeared on the earth. Five Books Against Marcion book 5 ch.19 p.470
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) quotes Psalm 110:3 and says the God the Father had begotten Jesus before the morning star. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.15 p.229
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "there was no time when the beginning was devoid of the Word" Commentary on John 2 ch.13 p.&&&
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says that Jesus pre-existed with God, and all things were made through Him. Commentary on John book 2 ch.5 p.327-328
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) says that Jesus was in heaven before the foundation of the world. Treatise on the Trinity ch.16 p.626. All things were created and founded by the Son of God, that is, by the Word of God. And quotes John 1:3. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.17 p.626
Cyprian (248-256 A.D.) quotes John 1:1 Treatise of Cyprian Treatise 12 Second book ch.6 p.518
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) says that God sent down from heaven His incorporeal Son to take flesh. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 5.5 p.300
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) mentions that Jesus was Son of God from the beginning, but born a second time by the virgin Mary. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.8 p.106.
Around 325 A.D.
Council of Nicea (325 A.D.) Creed p.3 "one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only-begotten of his Father… very God of Very God… By whom all things were made…"
Eusebius’s Ecclesiastical History (323-326 A.D.) book 1 ch.2 p.82 "The living Word which was in the beginning with the Father and which was God, the first and only begotten of God, which was before every creature and creation visible and invisible,…" Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.1 p.82. Also book 2 ch.2.28 p.85
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) (Implied) says that there was never a time when God was not a Father. On the Opinion of Dionysius ch.15 p.182
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. only begotten Son, before all ages, God of God, word made flesh [incarnation], man, virgin, crucified, died, rose on the third day, received up into heaven, first and last, all things made through Christ. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) says that God the Word was before all ages. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.7 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.20
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says "There never was a time when He [the Father] was not. And the same thing is true of the Son and the Holy Ghost." On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.13 p.301
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that Christ Jesus is the "only-begotten Son, God co-eternal with Himself, to become man". He says that Jesus is the Mediator of God and men. On the Trinity book 13 ch.10.13 p.174
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.45 p.89 says that Jesus was the Son of God at the beginning of all things, and "He became man". Book 2 ch.48 p.110 also says that Jesus was with the Father from the beginning.
Eunomius and extreme Arians (c.360-c.377 A.D.) (implied) believed Jesus was from ages past, but there was a time when Jesus did not exist. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.8 p.xxxiv
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Christ "existed of old and exists eternally." The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1(b) p.192
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Jesus was prior to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.12 p.11; book 1 ch.1.25 p.19
T6. All things were created through Christ
Col 1:16
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 1:2
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 1:3,10
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 3 ninth similitude ch.12 p.47 (Partial) says that the Son of God is older than all His creatures, and "He was a fellow-councillor with the Father in His work of creation."
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 1 p.43 says "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God is the Word. This was in the beginning with God. Everything was by his hand, and without him not even one existing thing was made."
Tatian (died 172 A.D.) (Partial) says that the Logos begat in turn our world. (Does not explicitly say the Logos created all things though.) Address of Tatian to the Greeks ch.5 p.67
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) (partial) says Jesus made the heaven and earth, in the beginning together with the Father, fashioned man. Discourse ch.5 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.757.
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) (Partial) says that Jesus is Creator with the Father. From the Discourse on Soul and Body ch.2 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.756
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) says, "Nor let any one think it ridiculous that God should have a Son. … But the Son of God is the Logos of the Father, in idea and operation; for after the pattern of Him and by Him were all things made, the Father and the Son being one. And, the Son being in the Father and the Father in the Son,…" A Plea for Christians ch.10 p.133
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 2 ch.22 p.103 says that all things came into existence through the Word.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) quotes John 1:3 and says all things were made through the Word, and nothing. Irenaeus Against Heresies book 1 ch.22.1 p.347. See also book 3 ch.8.3 p.421
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that all things were made through the Word [Christ] and quotes John 1:3. The Instructor book 1 ch.11 p.234
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) quotes John 1 and says without the Son nothing was made. Against Praxeas chapter 21 p.615. Also ch.15 p.611
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) says that by Him [Jesus] God made all things. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.10 p.227
Origen (225-254 A.D.) quotes John 1:3a and discusses how all things were made through Christ. Commentary on John book 2 ch.6 p.328
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions the Only-begotten of God, through whom all things were made." in Origen’s de Principiis book 2 ch.6.3 p.282
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) says that all things were created and founded by the Son of God, that is, by the Word of God. And quotes John 1:3. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.17 p.626. Also ch.13 p.623
Gregory Thaumaturgus (246-265 A.D.) says that Christ is the "Make and Ruler of all things" Oration and Panegyric Addressed to Origen argument 4 p.24
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) quotes John 1:1 and says that all things were made through Christ. On the Creation of the World p.342
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) says that all things were made through Christ Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 1 ch.4 p.292
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) quotes John 1:3 that all things were created through Christ. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.8 p.107.
Around 325 A.D.
Council of Nicea (325 A.D.) Creed p.3 "one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only-begotten of his Father… very God of Very God… By whom all things were made…"
Eusebius’ Ecclesiastical History (323-326 A.D.) book 1 ch.2.3 says that all things were created through Christ.
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says that all things were made through Christ. On Luke 10:22 (Matthew 11:27) ch.2 p.88
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. says that all things were made through Christ. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) , mentions the Son our Lord, begotten without passion before all ages, God the Word, only begotten Son, Jesus made all things. In Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) speaks of "the Only-begotten God, the Maker of all the creation, whether He always was, or whether He came into being afterwards as an addition to His Father?" Against Eunomius book 8 ch.5 p.208
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) says that Jesus created all things for the Father. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.7 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.21
Leo I of Rome (422-461 A.D.) says all things were made through Christ in Letter 31.2 p.45
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) (partial) says the Word was God and all things were made through Him. He is the only Son of the Father He had no sin, was the lamb of God, crucified, died, the only-begotten, and the first born. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.25 p.151
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) quotes John 1:1,14 and 2:3 and says all things were made through Christ. On the Trinity book 1 ch.6.9 p.21
Even among heretics and spurious books
Creed of Eunomius (Extreme Arian) (c.360-c.377 A.D.) "We believe … one only-begotten Son of God, God the Word, our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things…" Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.8 p.xxxiv
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Everything came into being by the Father through the Son. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.53 p.4
T7. Jesus Obedient or Subject to the Father
(Implied) 1 Cor 11:3; 1 Cor 15:28
Justin Martyr (135-65 A.D.) As Isaiah 53 shows, Christ is the servant of the God of Israel. Dialogue with Trypho the Jew ch.13 p.&&&
Irenaeus bishop of Lyons (181-188 A.D.) "in due time the Son will yield up His work to the Father, even as it is said by the apostle, "For He must reign till He hath put all enemies under His feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death." For in the times of the kingdom, the righteous man who is upon the earth shall then forget to die. "But when He saith, All things shall be subdued unto Him, it is manifest that He is excepted who did put all things under Him. And when all things shall be subdued unto Him, then shall the Son also Himself be subject unto Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all."" Irenaeus Against Heresies book 5 ch.36 p.&&&
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that God the Father is the head of Christ. Stromata book 5 ch.6 p.453
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) quotes 1 Cor 11:3 that "the head of Christ is God". Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John ch.13 p.344
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) (Implied) says that Marcion’s Christ is not subject to the Father." Five Books Against Marcion book 4 ch.39 p.&&&
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) quotes 1 Cor 15:23-28 about Christ being subject to the Father Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.6 p.226
Origen (225-254 A.D.) He became obedient to the Father, not only to the death of the cross, but also, in the end of the world, embracing in Himself all whom He subjects to the Father, and who by Him come to salvation, He Himself, along with them, and in them, is said also to be subject to the Father; all things subsisting in Him, and He Himself being the Head of all things, and in Him being the salvation and the fulness of those who obtain salvation. And this consequently is what the apostle says of Him: "And when all things shall be subjected to Him, then shall the Son also Himself be subject to Him that put all things under Him, that God may be all in all." De Principiis book 3 ch.6 p.&&&
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) Jesus will again descend in obedience to the Father. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.11 p.621. After the resurrection itself, Christ still yields all obedience to the father. Treatise concerning the Trinity ch.22 p.633.
Cyprian of Carthage (246-258 A.D.) (Partial) quotes Psalm 45:6,7 "God, thy God…" Treatises of Cyprian - Treatise 12 second book ch.6 p.518. Also Christ "is the Angel of the Almighty" Treatises of Cyprian – Treatise 12 Second book ch.5 p.517
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) (Partial) quotes John 14:28 that Jesus said the Fatiher is greater than I" The Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 12 book 3 ch.58 p.548
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) says that Jesus is only inferior to the Father in that Jesus is begotten, and this is why he said, ‘My Father is greater than I." Deposition of Arius ch.12 p.&&&
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that Jesus was like His "Supreme Father" The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.13 p.114 and ch.14 p.114. He quotes "Therefore God, Thy God" in Psalm 45:6,7 in The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.13 p.113
After Nicea
X Ambrose of Milan
T8. Worship, praise, or glorify Jesus
Mt 21:15-16; Heb 1:6; 13:21; Jn 9:38; 2 Pet 3:18; Rev 5:12
p45 Chester Beatty I – 833 verses (4 gospels + Acts) (200-225 A.D.) Mt 21:15-16
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 1:6; 13:21
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 9:38; (implied) 5:22-23
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. 2 Pet 3:18 glorify Jesus
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "…through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom be glory and majesty for ever and every. Amen." 1 Clement ch.20 vol.1 p.11 (also vol.9 p.235)
Letter of Ignatius to the Ephesians ch.2 p.50 (-107/116 A.D.) "It is therefore befitting that you should in every way glorify Jesus Christ, who hath glorified you, that by a unanimous obedience…"
Evarestus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp (c.155 A.D.) ch.17 p.43. We adore the Son of God and will not worship another.
Evarestus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp (c.155 A.D.) ch.14 p.42 glory to God, and Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost.
Evarestus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp (c.155 A.D.) ch.20 p.&&& "into his everlasting kingdom, through His only-begotten Son Jesus Christ, to Him be glory, and honour, and power, and majesty, for ever. Amen."
Justin Martyr (c.135-165 A.D.) says that we worship and adore the Father, Son, and the prophetic Spirit. First Apology of Justin ch.6 p.164
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) "Our teacher of these things is Jesus Christ, who also was born for this purpose, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate, procurator of Judea, in the times of Tiberius Caesar; and that we reasonably worship Him, having learned that He is the Son of the true God Himself, and holding Him in the second place, and the prophetic Spirit in the third, we will prove." First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.13 p.166-167
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) Dialogue with Trypho ch.106 p.252 says that the Magi worshipped Jesus. He also says that we should worship him in ch.63 p.229
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) vol.8 ch.4 p.757 says that the Magi worshipped Jesus.
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 3 p.47 says the Magi worshipped Jesus.
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 19 p.73 says that the disciples in the boat worshipped Jesus.
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 4 ch.27.4 p.500-501 says the saints will glorify Jesus.
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 3 ch.9.2 p.423 says the Magi worshipped Jesus.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) wrote a Hymn to Christ the Savior. "Their hymns of praise With guileless lips to Christ their King…" The Instructor book 3 ch.12 p.295
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Against Praxeas ch.13 p.607 says that Isaiah prophesies that the Sabeans will worship the person of Christ, because God is in Him.
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "He was manifest as God and man. And it is easy to perceive the man in Him,…" Then he mentions Jesus being scourged by Pilate, dying, and raised by the Father on the third day. … "And the divine in Him, on the other hand, is equally manifest, when He is worshipped by angels, and seen by shepherds, … and works many wonders and forgives sins." Fragment from Commentary on Psalm 2 p.170.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) "the adoption,-he comes up from the baptism brilliant as the sun, flashing forth the beams of righteousness, and, which is indeed the chief thing, he returns a son of God and joint-heir with Christ. To Him be the glory and the power, together with His most holy, and good, and quickening Spirit, now and ever, and to all the ages of the ages. Amen." Discourse on the Holy Theophany ch.10 p.237
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) "as He [the Father] wills the son to be glorified, let us glorify Him. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.9 p.227
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions that the Canaanite woman in Tyre and Sidon worshipped Jesus as Son of God. Origen’s Commentary on Matthew book 11 ch.17 p.446
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions the wise men who came from the east to worship the child Jesus. Against Celsus book 1 ch.40 p.413
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) quotes John 17:5 that the Father glorified Jesus. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.13 p.622
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) "give thanks to God through Jesus Christ, His Son, our Lord, to whom be praise, and honour, and gory, for ever and ever. Amen. On the Jewish Meats ch.7 p.650
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) quotes Philippians 2:6-11 ans days that at the name of Jesus every knee will bow, and every tongue confess that Jesus is Lord. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.22 p.633
Cyprian (248-258 A.D.) Letter 62.6 p.360 says that Christ should have praise and worship from his brothers.
Cyprian (248-258 A.D.) Treatise 9 ch.24 p.491 "God the Father ordained His Son to be adored; and the Apostle Paul, mindful of the divine command, lays it down, and says: ‘God hath exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above every name, that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things heavenly, and things earthly, and things beneath." And in the Apocalypse the angel withstands John, who wishes to worship him, and says: ‘See thou do it not; for I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren. Worship Jesus the Lord."
Gregory Thaumaturgus (246-265 A.D.) says to commit the praises and hymns in honor of the King and Superintendent of all things, … to His first-born Word. Oration and Panegyric Addressed to Origen argument 4 p.24
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) "glory and dominion to the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit." Letter to Dionysius of Rome book 4 ch.16 p.94
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) "For the kingdom of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is one, even as their substance is one and their dominion one. Whence also, with one and the same adoration, we worship the one Deity in three Persons, subsisting without beginning, uncreate, without end, and to which there is no successor. For neither will the Father ever cease to be the Father, nor again the Son to be the Son and King, nor the Holy Ghost to be what in substance and personality He is. For nothing of the Trinity will suffer diminution, either in respect of eternity, or of communion, or of sovereignty. For not on that account is the Son of God called king, because for our sakes He was made man," Oration on Psalms ch.5 p.397.
Theonas of Alexandria (c.300 A.D.) says that we do things that "the name of our God and Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in all" Letter of Theonas, Bishop of Alexandria, to Lucianus, the Chief Chamberlain ch.2 p.159. "may glorify Christ in him." Ch.4 p.159. Mention of "glorifying Christ Himself." Ch.1 p.159
Arnobius Against the Heathen (297-303 A.D.) book 1 ch.36 p.422 "worship of Christ by us." Also book 1 ch.37 p.422
Martyrdom of Habib the Deacon p.692 (events c.315 A.D.) "worshipped and glorified" Christ
Athanasius (318 A.D.) says to worship Christ as God. The Incarnation ch.46.4 p.67
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that the world should worship Jesus. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.26 p.124.
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) mentions the worship of the two [Father and Son]. The Epitome of the Divine Institutes ch.49 p.242
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.29 p.133 "He who thinks that he worships the Father only, as he does not worship the Son, so he does not worship even the Father."
After Nicea
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says that we worship "the Lord of Creation, Incarnate, the Word of God." And that the leper "worshipped God in the Body". Letter 60 ch.3 p.575
Athanasius (356-360 A.D.) says that even the angels worship Jesus and quotes Hebrews 1:6. Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 2 ch.16.23 p.361
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) says we are to worship Jesus. Against Eunomius book 3 ch.6 p.147. All should worship Jesus in Against Eunomius book 4 ch.9 p.171 and book 5 ch.1 p.172
Gregory of Nyssa says that angels worship Jesus in Hebrews. Against Eunomius book 4 ch.3 p.157.
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) says that Christ crucified is worshipped. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.13 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.22
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says that we are to honor and worship the Son, but not in a secondary sense. On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.14 p.306
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says the Magi worshipped Jesus. On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.19 p.308
Sozomen’s Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.10 p.266 (370/380-425 A.D.) a Christian slave woman taught the barbarians that they should worship the Son of God.
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that they should not suppose that three gods are worshipped by Christians because there is only One God. On Faith and the Creed ch.9.16 p.327
Even among heretics and spurious books
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Christ is adored. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.29 p.23
T9. Inseparable/Father in Son or Son in Father
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 10:38; 14:10
Tatian (died 172 A.D.) says that the Logos was in the father. Address of Tatian to the Greeks ch.5 p.67
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 37 p.100 Jesus says, "I and my Father are one."
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) says, "Nor let any one think it ridiculous that God should have a Son. … But the Son of God is the Logos of the Father, in idea and operation; for after the pattern of Him and by Him were all things made, the Father and the Son being one. And, the Son being in the Father and the Father in the Son,…" A Plea for Christians ch.10 p.133
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that the son is in the Father and the Father in the son. The Instructor book 1 ch.7 p.222
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that Jesus is in the Father. The Instructor book 1 ch.2 p.210
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Against Praxeas ch.24 p.621 "He says, ‘I am in the Father, and the Father is in me.’"
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) says that Jesus is inseparable from the Father. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.18 p.230
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) says "the Father was in the Son, and the Son in the Father, while the Son was living among men." Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.4 p.225
Origen (225-254 A.D.) De Principiis book 1 ch.2.8 vol.4 p.249 "The Father is in Me, and I in the Father." See also Against Celsus book 1 ch.12 p.&&&
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) Concerning the Trinity ch.31 p.643 "He who was in the Father came forth from the Father"
Gregory Thaumaturgus (246-265 A.D.) says that Christ is the "Only-begotten of the Father, who is in Him, and who is God the Word" Oration and Panegyric Addressed to Origen argument 4 p.24
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) says the Son and the Father cannot be separated. Letter 2 (to Dionysius of Rome) book 2.8 p.93
Dionysius bishop of Rome (259-269 A.D.) Jesus said, "I and the Father are one." Dionysius of Rome Against the Sabellians ch.3 p.366
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) "For the kingdom of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is one, even as their substance is one and their dominion one. Whence also, with one and the same adoration, we worship the one Deity in three Persons," Oration on Psalms ch.5 p.397. (also The Banquet of the Ten Virgins Discourse 8 ch.10 p.338 andch.11 p.339)
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) quotes John 14:10 where Jesus says, "I am in the Father and the Father in Me" and "I and My Father are one" Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 2.3 p.297-298
There are others besides this too.
After Nicea
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says Jesus is in the Father and the Father in Jesus. On Luke 10:22 (Matthew 11:27) ch.5 p.89
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) discusses "the inseparable union" between the Father and the Son. On Luke 10:22 (Matthew 11:27) ch.4 p.89. He says Jesus and the Father are as indivisible as the brightness from the light. On the Opinion of Dionysius ch.8 p.179
Marius Victorinus to the Arian Candidus (359-362 A.D.) says that Jesus said, "I and the Father are one" [John 10:30] Marius’ Letter to Candidus ch.2 p.60
Marius Victorinus to the Arian Candidus (359-362 A.D.) says that Jesus said, "I am in the Father and the Father is in me. Marius’ Letter to Candidus ch.2 p.61
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) The Father is in the Son and the Son is in the Father. Against Eunomius book 8 ch.1 p.208
John Chrysostom (before 407 A.D.) discusses John 10 and how Jesus is in the Father and the Father is in Jesus. vol.14 Commentary on John Homily 61 p.224.
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) mentions the Trinity, only one God, distinction between the three but the same substance in indivisible equality. Christ was born of the Virgin Mary, crucified under Pontius Pilate, and buried, rose again the third day, and ascended into heaven. On the Trinity book 1 ch.4.7 p.20
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Arian Candidus’ Letter to Marius Victorinus (359-362 A.D.) Jesus is in the Father and the Father is in Jesus. Candidus’ First Letter ch.4 p.55-56
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Jesus said that "I and the Father are One (John 10:30). The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.74 p.68
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) The Son in the Father and the Father in the Son like the fire in the bush. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 3 ch.1 p.160
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) "God the Word is unchangeable and immortal and He is continuously that where He is in the eternity of the Father. … there was not when he was not." The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1 p.82
T10. Incarnation of the Word/Jesus
John 1:14; Rev 19:13
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 1:14
Ignatius of Antioch (-107/116 A.D.) "both made and not made, God existence in the flesh … both of Mary and of God; … - even Jesus Christ our Lord. Letter of Ignatius to the Ephesians ch.7 p.52
&&&Polycarp ch.7 p.&&& "For whosoever does not confess that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh, is antichrist;"
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) explicitly mentions the incarnation of the word. Stromata book 1 ch.17 p.318
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) Dialogue with Trypho "incarnation, and the suffering of as many afflictions as your nation put upon"
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) Against Heresies book 1 ch.16.7 p.443 "only-begotten of the Father, Christ who was announced, and the Word of God, who became incarnate …" Irenaeus mentions Jesus being incarnate in at least ten other places too.
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) On the Nature of Christ ch.7 p.760 (partial) Christ after His baptism, and especially His miracles, gave indication and assurance to the world of the Deity hidden in His flesh. For, being at once both God and perfect man likewise, He gave us sure indications of His two natures: of His Deity, by His miracles during the three years that elapsed after His baptism; of His humanity, during the thirty similar periods which preceded His baptism, in which, by reason of His low estate as regards the flesh, He concealed the signs of His Deity, although He was the true God existing before all ages."
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) discusses the "nativity and incarnation of God" Tertullian Against Marcion book 5 ch.6 p.440
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) mentions "incarnation" in a great many places. One of them is "He remained therefore, also, after His incarnation, according to nature, God infinite, and more" Against Beron and Helix fragment 2 p.232. See also Commentary on Psalm 110 verse 2 p.171
Origen (225-254 A.D.) Jesus shown to be the Son of God both before and after His incarnation. Origen Against Celsus book 3 ch.14 p.470
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says that Jesus was incarnated through God. De Principiis book 1 ch.4 p.240
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Treatise 9 ch.6 p.485 "from that heavenly sublimity to earthly things, the Son of God did not scorn to put on the flesh of man, and although He Himself was not a sinner, to bear the sins of others. His immortality being in the meantime laid aside, He suffers Himself to become mortal, so that the guiltless may be put to death"
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-256) Commentary on the Beginning of Ecclesiates ch.3.6 says the law is "Before the incarnation"
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) discussing the word became flesh in many places. One place is Concerning the Trinity ch.25 p.636 "associated as well of that which God is, as of that which man is-for "the Word was made flesh, and dwelt in us"-who cannot easily apprehend of himself, without" In ch.10 p.619 he contrasts the phantom appearance of Christ of the heretics with the reality of the body of Christ. Then he quotes John 1:14.
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) says that the creation of the world and man was a type of Christ. "He was incarnate in flesh" On the Creation of the World p.343
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) "In the meanwhile the evangelist says with firmness, "The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us" fragment 9 p.263
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) Epitome of the Divine Institutes ch.50 p.242 "plainly virtues, but they cannot be done without flesh. Therefore He assumed a body on this account, that, since He taught that the desires of the flesh must"
&&&Methodius (260-312 A.D.) Banquet of the Ten Virgins book 10 these things narrated concerning souls which, before the incarnation of Christ,
After Nicea
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. only begotten Son, before all ages, God of God, word made flesh [incarnation], man, virgin, crucified, died, rose on the third day, received up into heaven, first and last, all things made through Christ. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) , mentions the Son our Lord, begotten without passion before all ages, God the Word, only begotten Son, Jesus made all things, flesh through the Virgin Mary, suffered for our sins, rose again, ascended. In Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
&&&Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) Excerpts "[Peter said] This same Jesus whom ye crucified [Acts 2:36], in order that the holy incarnate dispensation might not be left by the impassible and uncreated Word, but might be united above to the uncreated Word. On this account God made that which was conceived of Mary and united to deity both Lord and Christ."
&&&Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) Excerpts "The Father gives to the Son, and the Son, who is not inferior to the Father, receives from the Father, particularly in two ways. First, that we might be led to one union with the Deity, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, in contradistinction to a multitude of gods. And second, that we might also be led to the transfiguration, to the glory of the incarnation, and to the union with the Deity. For in the transfiguration His face, even in the flesh, since His deity was still present, shone like the sun, that is, the flesh which came from Mary and from our human race was transfigured to heavenly glory, so that it acquired, in addition to its own natural powers, the glory, honor, and perfection of the Godhead, the flesh receiving the heavenly glory here in communion with the divine Logos, which it did not have from the beginning. We must also understand in this sense the passage, He has given all judgment to the Son [John 5:22], and also the passage, He gave Him power, so that He gives life to whom He wishes [John 5:21], that in the first place ... the one deity of the Trinity is indicated ... and in the second place, that by the incarnation of the deity He assumed the gift of dignity, power, and perfection which have been given by the Father to the Son for the one spiritual union of the deity."
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.45 p.89 says that Jesus was the Son of God at the beginning of all things, and "He became man".
Jesus Christ’s Incarnation on Earth
Mt 1:18; Lk 1:34-35
Letter of Ignatius to the Ephesians ch.19 p.57 (-107/116 A.D.) "Now the virginity of Mary was hidden from the prince of this world, as was also her offspring, and the death of the Lord;"
Apology of Aristides (125 or 138-161 A.D.) p.276 Jesus was born of the virgin. He assumed flesh and revealed himself among men.
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) Jesus, born of a virgin, died and rose again, ascended to Heaven, and was call the Son of God. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.31 p.173
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 1 p.43-44 and section 2 p.45 refers to Jesus being born of the Virgin Mary.
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) "This is He [Jesus] who took a bodily form in the Virgin, and was hanged upon the tree, and was buried within the earth, and suffered not dissolution; He who rose from the place of the dead, and raised up men from the earth – from the grace below to the height of heaven. This is the Lamb that was slain;…" in his Discourse 5 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.757
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "The Church, though dispersed throughout the whole world, even to the ends of the earth, has received from the apostles and their disciples this faith: [She believes] in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are in them; and in one Christ Jesus, the Son of God, who became incarnate for our salvation; and in the Holy Spirit, who proclaimed through the prophets the dispensations of God, and the advents, and the birth from a virgin, and the passion [death], and the resurrection from the dead, and the ascension into heaven in the flesh of the beloved Christ Jesus, our Lord, and his [future] manifestation from heaven in the glory of the Father ‘to gather all things in one,’ and to raise up anew all flesh of the whole human race, in order that to Christ Jesus, our Lord, and God, and Savior, and King, according to the will of the invisible Father, ..." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 1 ch.10.2 p.330.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that Jesus was the first fruit of the Virgin. The Instructor book 1 ch.6 p.220
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) speaks of the virgin birth of Christ. An Answer to the Jews ch.8 p.161 and ch.9 p.164
Tertullian These [the four gospels] all start with the same principles of the faith, so far as relates to the one only God the Creator and His Christ, how that He was born of the Virgin, and came to fulfil the law and the prophets." Tertullian’s Five Books Against Marcion 207/208 A.D. book 4 ch.2 p.347. Also book 5 ch.6 p.440
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) mentions the Holy Spirit and the virgin as the economy [means] of the Word [Jesus] coming to earth. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.4 p.225
Origen (225-254 A.D.) speaks of Jesus’ birth from the Virgin. Origen’s Commentary on John book 1 ch.34 p.315.
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) quotes Isaiah 7:14 as referring to Christ. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.12 p.621
Cyprian (248-258 A.D.) Letter 72 ch.5 p.380 says that the Son, Christ, was born of the Virgin Mary.
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) says that Christ was born of the Virgin Mary. The Disputation with Manes ch.47 p.223
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) says that the Holy Spirit overflowed the Virgin Mary when Christ was incarnate in the flesh. On The Creation of the World ch.343
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) "From this we learn that the angel, when he saluted the Virgin with the words, ‘Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee,’ intended to signify God the Word is with three, and also to show that He would arise from her bosom, and would be made flesh…"Fragment 9 p.283.
Lactantius in his Epitome to the Divine Institutes (315-325/330 A.D.) ch.32 p.237 says "He was born a second time as man, of a virgin, without a father, that, as in His first spiritual birth, being born of God alone."
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) The Holy Spirit descended from heaven and chose the holy virgin. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.12 p.110
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that we should not by chance [profanely] imagine, as Orpheus supposed, that God is both male and female, because otherwise He would have been unable to beget. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.8 p.106.
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) says that Jesus took upon flesh in the virgin’s womb. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 5.6 p.301
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) mentions the virgin conceived and the Lord became man. On the Opinion of Dionysius ch.9 p.179
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. only begotten Son, before all ages, God of God, word made flesh [incarnation], man, virgin, crucified, died, rose on the third day, received up into heaven, first and last, all things made through Christ. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) , mentions the Son our Lord, begotten without passion before all ages, God the Word, only begotten Son, Jesus made all things, flesh through the Virgin Mary, suffered for our sins, rose again, ascended. In Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) says Jesus was born of a virgin. Against Eunomius book 3 ch.4 p.145
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) discusses the virgin birth of Christ. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.7 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.21
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) mentions the virgin birth of Christ. On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.19 p.308
A Poem on the Passion of the Lord (315-550 A.D.) refers to the virgin birth, Christ’s death on a dreadful cross, pretended kisses of a client/disciple, Pilate p.327
Pacian of Barcelona (343/377-379/392 A.D.) quotes Isaiah 7:14-15 as referring to Christ and His virgin birth. On Baptism ch.3(2) p.87
John Chrysostom (before 407 A.D.) discusses Mary and the virgin birth of Christ in vol.10 Commentary on Matthew Homily 5.3-5 p.32-33.
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that Christ was born of a virgin. City of God book 2 ch.18 p.33
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) mentions the Trinity, only one God, distinction between the three but the same substance in indivisible equality. Christ was born of the Virgin Mary, crucified under Pontius Pilate, and buried, rose again the third day, and ascended into heaven. On the Trinity book 1 ch.4.7 p.20
John Cassian (410-430 A.D.) speaks of Jesus being born of a virgin in 12 Books book 3.4 p.214
Even among heretics and spurious books
Tatian’s Diatessaron (-172 A.D.) section 1 p.43,44,45 Jesus was born of a virgin as Matthew 1:23 and Luke 1:35
X Ebionites Origen Against Celsus book 5 ch.61 p.570 says of the Ebionites, "multitude, in accordance with the Jewish law,-and these are the twofold sect of Ebionites, who either acknowledge with us that Jesus was born of a virgin, or deny this, and maintain that He was begotten like other human beings"
X Ebionites said that Jesus was begotten by Joseph. Eusebius’ Ecclesiastical History book 5 ch.8 p.223
The Vision of Paul (c.388 A.D. – after Nicea) ch.46 p.164 Mary was a Virgin
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Mary is the Holy Virgin, but not the mother of God. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1 p.149; Virgin Mary. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1 p.171
J2. Jesus Christ was a real, sinless man
John 8:46; 2 Corinthians 5:21; Heb 2:14,17; 4:15
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 2:14,17; Heb 4:15
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 8:46
Letter of Ignatius to the Ephesians ch.19 p.57 (-107/116 A.D.) "God Himself being manifested in human form for the renewal of eternal life." Also in ch.20 p.57 "the new man, Jesus Christ"
Polycarp’s Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.8 p.35 says that Jesus was sinless.
Apology of Aristides ch.15 (125 or 138-161 A.D.) Jesus was born of the virgin, assumed flesh, and revealed himself among men.
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) says that Jesus Christ, the Son of God, was born of a virgin without sin. Jesus was from Abraham. Dialogue with Trypho ch.23 p.205 (Says ch.33 but that is a typo).
Justin Martyr (c.135-165 A.D.) says "He took flesh and became man." First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.32 p.173. Also Jesus took shape and became man. [These imply that he existed before.] First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.5 p.164
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) vol.8 ch.2 p.756 in his Discourse on the Cross says that Jesus "was born man". In On the Nature of Christ ch.7 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.760 says, "His soul and His body, His human nature like ours, were real, and no phantom of the imagination. … For, being at once both God and perfect man likewise, He gave us sure indications of His two natures: of His Deity, by His miracles during the three years that elapsed after His baptism; of His humanity, during the thirty similar periods which preceded His baptism, … He was the true God existing before all ages."
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "Now if the Lord had taken flesh from another substance, He would not, by so doing, have reconciled that one to God which had become inimical through transgression." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 5 ch.14.3 p.542
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that Jesus was man and God. The Instructor book 1 ch.3 p.210
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that Jesus was sinless. The Instructor book 1 ch.2 p.210
Tertullian (197-217 A.D.) says, "For God alone is without sin; and the only man without sin is Christ, since Christ is also God." A Treatise on the Soul ch.41 p.221
Tertullian said that Jesus alone persevered without sin. The Prescription Against Heretics ch.3 p.244
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that Jesus was constituted of human flesh. Tertullian Against Marcion book 5 ch.6 p.440
Theodotus the probable Montanist (ca.240 A.D.) (partial) says that Jesus assumed humanity. It does not say that He was sinless though. Excerpts of Theodotus ch.23 p.45
Origen (225-254 A.D.) discusses Jesus’ human nature and purchasing us back with His own blood from [the devil]. Origen’s Commentary on John book 6 ch.35 p.377
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) says Jesus came to save fallen man. Also "being by the Virgin and the Holy Spirit made a new man… For it was not in mere appearance or by conversion, but in truth, that He became man." Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.17 p.230
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) says "Son of God who, being God, became man." in Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.8 p.226
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "for He did not sin, neither was guile found in his mouth." Commentary on Psalms ch.6 p.200.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) Christ did not sin. Commentary on Genesis ch.49.5 p.164
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Treatise 9 ch.6 p.485 "from that heavenly sublimity to earthly things, the Son of God did not scorn to put on the flesh of man, and although He Himself was not a sinner, to bear the sins of others. His immortality being in the meantime laid aside, He suffers Himself to become mortal, so that the guiltless may be put to death"
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Treatise 4 ch.29 p.455 "But if He prayed who was without sin, how much more ought sinners to pray; and if He prayed continually, watching through the whole night in uninterrupted"
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) "For Scripture as much announces Christ as also God, as it announces God Himself as man." Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.11 p.620
Anonymous Treatise on Re-Baptism ch.17 p.677 He [Christ] alone did not sin at all"
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) discusses Jesus’ humanity. Commentar on Luke p.115
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) (partial) says Jesus came in the flesh. Two books on the Promises ch.1.6 p.84
Malchion 270 A.D. "The compound is surely made up of the simple elements, even as in the instance of Jesus Christ, who was made one (person), constituted by God the Word, and a human body which is of the seed of David, and who subsists without having any manner of division between the two, but in unity." From the Acts of the Disputation Conducted by Malchion Against Paul of Samosata p.172
Alexander of Lycopolis (301 A.D.) (partial) mentions Christ making an entrance in the body. Of the Manichaeans ch.24 p.251.
Arnobius Against the Heathen (297-303 A.D.) book 1 ch.7 p.422 says, "We worship one who was born a man."
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) "For the kingdom of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is one, even as their substance is one and their dominion one. Whence also, with one and the same adoration, we worship the one Deity in three Persons, subsisting without beginning, uncreate, without end, and to which there is no successor. For neither will the Father ever cease to be the Father, nor again the Son to be the Son and King, nor the Holy Ghost to be what in substance and personality He is. For nothing of the Trinity will suffer diminution, either in respect of eternity, or of communion, or of sovereignty. For not on that account is the Son of God called king, because for our sakes He was made man," Oration on Psalms ch.5 p.397.
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) discusses how and why Jesus was crucified, made man, and suffered in that manner instead of another. Three Fragments from the Homily on the Cross and Passion of Christ ch.1 p.399
Arnobius Against the Heathen (297-303 A.D.) book 1 ch.37 p.422 " we worship one who has born a man."
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) "Finally, as He Himself is the judge appointed by the Father, on account of His assumption of humanity…" Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John ch.16 p.345. Also "It is a new thing that the Son of God should become man." p.350
Athanasius (318 A.D.) Jesus was sinless. The Incarnation ch.1.17 p.45
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) Jesus was a man, and He rose again. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.10 p.108
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) said that when Jesus was baptized He had no sins to wash away. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.15 p.115.
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) says that the third day after His death Jesus rose again, bringing to us the knowledge of the Trinity. All nations of the human race were saved by Christ. Jesus was made like as to man, ascended to the height of heaven, and the Father raised him and made Jesus the judge of the peoples and King forever and ever. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 5 p.302
Around 325 A.D.
Council of Nicea (325 A.D.) Creed p.3 "one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only-begotten of his Father… very God of Very God… By whom all things were made… was made man He suffered … rose again, and ascended into heaven. And he shall come again to judge both the quick and the dead. … Holy Ghost."
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says that Jesus was made man. On the Opinion of Dionysius ch.8-9 p.179
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. (Partial, does not say sinless) says the Jesus, the only begotten Son, was a man, the word made flesh. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) says that Jesus was fully human, but without sin in Against Eunomius book 2 ch.1 p.101
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) says that Jesus was made man, not in appearance only but in truth. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.9 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.20
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says that Jesus was sinless. In Defense of His Flight to Pontus ch.23 p.210
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) discusses Jesus’ manhood. On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.19-20 p.308-309
Pacian of Barcelona (343/377-379/392 A.D.) says Christ took on the nature of man. On Baptism ch.3(4) p.89
Pacian of Barcelona (343/377-379/392 A.D.) says Christ committed no sin, no guile found in his mouth. On Baptism ch.4(1) p.90
Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) says that Jesus "received a true and complete human nature," and that Jesus was without sin. (Panarion, as quoted in The Two Natures in Christ, p. 358)
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that Christ Jesus became man, putting on a human soul and flesh. On the Trinity book 13 ch.10.13 p.174
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.45 p.89 says that Jesus was the Son of God at the beginning of all things, and "He became man".
The Vision of Paul (c.388 A.D. – after Nicea) ch.41 p.162 "Who are these, Sir, who are put into this well? And he said to me: They are whoever shall not confess that Christ has come in the flesh and that the Virgin Mary brought him forth, and whoever says that the bread and cup of the Eucharist of blessing are not this body and blood of Christ."
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) "God the Word, who truly became man in nature" The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.23 p.18
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Christ was man while remaining God. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.29 p.23
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Jesus was sinless. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.168 p.63; ch.1.91 p.81-82
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Christ was free from sin. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1(b) p.251
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Jesus of the seed of the House of David. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1(b) p.261
Mt 4:1-10; Mk 1:13; Lk 4:1-12; Heb 4:15
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 4:15
p4 + p64 + p67 Luke 1:58-59; 1:62-2:1,6-7; 3:8-4:2,29-32,34-35; 5:3-8; 5:30-6:16; Mt 26:7-8,10,14-15,22-23,31-33; Mt 3:9,15; 5:20-22,25-28 -95 verses (c.150-175 A.D.) Jesus was tempted by the devil in Lk 4:2
p75 Lk 3:18-22; 3:33-4:2; 4:34-5:10; 5:37-6:4; 6:10-7:32; 7:35-39,41-43; 7:46-9:2; 9:4-17:15; 17:19-18:18; 22:4-24,53; John 1:-11:45; 48-57; 12:3-13:1,8-9; 14:8-29;15:7-8; (175-225 A.D.) Jesus was tempted in the wilderness in Luke 4:2
Justin Martyr (135-165 A.D.) "when [Jesus] went up from the river Jordan, at the time when the voice spake to Him, `Thou art my Son: this day have I begotten Thee, is recorded in the memoirs of the apostles to have come to Him and tempted Him, even so far as to say to Him, `Worship me; 'and Christ answered him, `Get thee behind me, Satan: thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve." Dialogue with Trypho the Jew ch.103 p.&&&
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 5 capable of being tempted, dishonoured, crucified, and of suffering death, but
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 5 All Things, to Assume Human Nature, and Should Be Tempted by Satan, that He
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 5 Tempted by Satan, that He Might Fulfil the Promises, and Carry Off a Glorious
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) On Prayer "He Himself, when tempted by the devil, demonstrated who it is that presides over"
Origen (225-254 A.D.) On John 1 though He was tempted in all things as we are, He was without sin, and His
Origen On John 10 "And He was in the desert forty days and forty nights tempted by Satan, and He
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) fallen into it. Thus Jesus was led up of the Spirit, not indeed to enter into temptation, but to be tempted of the devil." Commentary on Luke ch.44 p.&&&
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) wilderness to be tempted by the devil; and as the devil had no correct knowledge
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) mentions Jesus being baptized and then tempted of the devil, saying "Get thee behind me, Satan’" Canonical Epistle Canon 1 p.269
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) "they were dispersed, nor did they feel remorse; they tempted me," The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.&&& p.&&&
After Nicea
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Jesus endured temptation. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.74 p.68
Among Heretics
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 4 ch.34 p.142 says that the prince of wickedness [Satan] tempted the King of peace [Jesus].
J4. Jesus forgives us / remits sins
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "Let us turn to every age that has passed, and learn that, from generation to generation, the Lord has granted a place of repentance to all such as would be converted unto Him" 1 Clement ch.7 p.7
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) "But may those that dishonoured them be forgiven through the grace of Jesus Christ!" Ignatius’ Letter to the Philadelphians ch.11 p.85
Letter of Barnabas ch.5 p.139 (100-150 A.D.) "For to this end the Lord endured to deliver up His flesh to corruption, that we might be sanctified through the remission of sins, which is effected by His blood of sprinkling. For it is written concerning Him, partly with reference to Israel, and partly to us; and [The Scripture] saith thus: ‘He was wounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities: with His stripes we are healed…" (Isaiah 53:5,7) See also ch.8 p.142
Letter of Barnabas ch.16 p.147 (100-150 A.D.) in discussing Jesus said "Having received the forgiveness of sin, and place our trust in the name of the Lord…"
Polycarp in his Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.6 p.34 "If then we entreat the Lord to forgive us, we ought also ourselves to forgive [others];"
Justin Martyr (150 A.D.) mentions that he would be called Jesus, "for He shall save His people from their sins." First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.33 p.174
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) mentions that Jesus curing leprosy shows that He could also forgive sins. It also mentions Jesus dying on the cross. Fragment 10 p.301
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) Book 3 Similitude fifth ch.6 p.35 says that Jesus purged away the sins of the people.
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) says that Jesus gave forgiveness of sins. book 3 ch.12.5 p.431
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that Jesus has two roles in ministering all good. As God, forgiving our sins, and as man, training us not to sin. "Man is justly dear to God." The Instructor book 1 ch.3 p.210
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) said that the Jews rightly said that a man could not forgive sinsbut God alone. Jesus did not deny He was a man, but instead showed that He was God as well as man. Five Books Against Marcion book 4 ch.10 p.358
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "He was manifest as God and man. And it is easy to perceive the man in Him,…" Then he mentions Jesus being scourged by Pilate, dying, and raised by the Father on the third day. … "And the divine in Him, on the other hand, is equally manifest, when He is worshipped by angels, and seen by shepherds, … and works many wonders and forgives sins." Fragment from Commentary on Psalm 2 p.170.
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) mentions that Jesus raised Lazarus to life after he had been dead four days. Did many mighty works, and forgave sins. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.18 p.230
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) "blotting out the handwriting of sins that was against us." Commentary on Daniel ch.2.5 p.181
Origen (225-254 A.D.) (partial) says Jesus, the shepherd, Way, Door, rod is the Logos cleanses the soul. Commentary on John book 2 ch.12 p.334
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.1 p.612 mentions "Christ’s previous pardon of his sins"
Anonymous Treatise On Rebaptism (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.18 p.677 speaks of Jesus forgiving the sins of the woman with an issue of blood.
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) "from the Lamb, by whom we were redeemed and quickened" Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 11 ch.3 p.497
Alexander of Lycopolis (301 A.D.) says that Christ was "affixed to the cross". He says Manichaeus is wrong to deny that Christ did not suffer this. Christ gave remission of sins. Of the Manichaeans ch.24 p.251.
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) says that Jesus is the propitiation for our sins. The Canonical Epistle Canon 11 p.276
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) &&& The Divine Institutes book 2 ch.2 p.42.
&&&Methodius (260-312 A.D.), &&&Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.)
After Nicea
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says that Jesus remitted sins against the paralytic. Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 3 ch.27.40 p.415
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says "He [Jesus] was baptized as Man – but He remitted sins as God" On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.20 p.308
J5. Jesus was crucified or died on the cross
Matthew 27:32-56; Mark 15:21-41; Luke 23:26-49; John 19:16-30; 1 Cor 15:3; Php 2:8
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) 1 Cor 15:3; Php 2:8
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 19:16-30
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) (partial) quotes Isaiah 53 and says the Christ died for us.
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) Jesus was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate, truly crucified, died, and raised from the dead. Ignatius’ Letter to the Trallians ch.9 p.70
Letter of Barnabas ch.5 p.140 (100-150 A.D.) "He himself willed thus to suffer, for it was necessary that He should suffer on the tree." Also ch.6 p.141 says "Moreover, when fixed to the cross, …"
Apology of Aristides (125 or 138-161 A.D.) p.276 "He [Jesus] tasted death on the cross, … And after three days He came to life again and ascended into heaven.".
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) Jesus, born of a virgin, died and rose again, ascended to Heaven, and was call the Son of God. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.31 p.173
Justin Martyr "which is significant of the power of the cross, for to it, when He was crucified,…" First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.35 p.174
Justin Martyr (135-165 A.D.) And shall we not rather refer the standard to the resemblance of the crucified Jesus, since also Moses by his outstretched hands, together with him who was named Jesus (Joshua), achieved a victory for your people?" Dialogue with Trypho ch.112 p.255
Justin Martyr: Jesus was crucified on the day before Saturday [Friday] and rose the day after Saturday [Sunday]. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.67 p.186
Hegesippus (170-180 A.D.) Concerning the Relatives of Our Savior ch.1 vol.8 p.763 says Jesus was crucified.
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 52 p124 says that Jesus was crucified and died.
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) "This is He [Jesus] who took a bodily form in the Virgin, and was hanged upon the tree, and was buried within the earth, and suffered not dissolution; He who rose from the place of the dead, and raised up men from the earth – from the grace below to the height of heaven. This is the Lamb that was slain;…" in his Discourse 5 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.757
Claudius Apollinaris (160-180 A.D.) mentions that Jesus was crucified, and water and blood poured out of his side. Fragment of Claudius Apollinaris p.773
Christians of Vienna and Lugdunum (177 A.D). says that Jesus was crucified for them. p.778-782
Rhodon (c.180 A.D.) "For he declared that those who had rested their hope on the Crucified One would be saved, provided only they were found living in the practice of good works." Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.766.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "He was Himself the Word of God made the Son of man, receiving from the Father the power of remission of sin; since He was a man, and since He was God, in order that since as man He suffered for us,… He has destroyed the handwriting of our debt, and fastened it to the cross" Against Heresies book 5 ch.27.3 p.545
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) quotes from Acts "Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead," Irenaeus Against Heresies book 3 ch.12.4 p.431
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says basically that Jesus brought death to life through the cross, and wrenched us from destruction. Exhortation to the Heathen ch.11 p.203. He teaches on the importance of the cross and that he rose after his burial in The Instructor book 1 ch.5 p.216
Tertullian (197-217 A.D.) "[Christ] died according to the scriptures and according to the same scriptures he was buried. … Christ descended into hell, that we might ourselves have to descend thither. … you must take up the cross and beat it after your Master…" A Treatise on the Soul ch.55 p.231
Tertullian’s Five Books Against Marcion (200-240 A.D.) book 3 ch.18 p.336 speaks of the suffering of the cross of Christ predicted by the Creator. He also speaks of Christ’s "death on the cross" in Tertullian Against Marcion book 5 ch.6 p.440
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "He was manifest as God and man. And it is easy to perceive the man in Him,…" Then he mentions Jesus being scourged by Pilate, dying, and raised by the Father on the third day. … "And the divine in Him, on the other hand, is equally manifest, when He is worshipped by angels, and seen by shepherds, … and works many wonders and forgives sins." Fragment from Commentary on Psalm 2 p.170.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions that Jesus Christ was crucified and rose from the dead. Commentary on Matthew book 12 ch.18 p.461
Instructions of Commodianus ch.36 p.210 (240 A.D.) speaks of Jesus’ cross.
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) "[Christ] might be proved to be a sharer in our body by dying according to the laws of dissolution. And that He was raised again in the same bodily substance in which He died, is proved by the wounds of that very body, and thus He showed the laws of our resurrection in His flesh, in that He restored the same body in His resurrection which He had from us." Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.10 p.620
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Letter 59.2 p.355 says that Christ redeemed us by His cross and blood.
Anatolius of Alexandria (270-280 A.D.) refers to Jesus’ death and the cross. Paschal Canon ch.10 p.147
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) "quotes Galatians 4:4, "…before whose eyes Jesus Christ was evidently set forth, crucified" Disputation with Manes ch.49 p.226. Also ch.34 p.208
Theonas (c.300 A.D.) "and of the Son, who for our salvation was nailed to the cross, makes us safe for the everlasting redemption; and that is the greatest hope of Christians." Letter of Theonas, Bishop of Alexandria, to Lucianus, the Chief Chamberlain ch.1 p.158
Alexander of Lycopolis (301 A.D.) says that Christ was "affixed to the cross". He says Manichaeus is wrong to deny that Christ did not suffer this. Christ gave remission of sins. Of the Manichaeans ch.24 p.251.
Phileas (c.307 A.D.) "He [Jesus] humbled Himself unto death, even the death of the cross." Letter of Phileas to the People of Thmuis ch.1 p.162
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) discusses how and why Jesus was crucified, made man, and suffered in that manner instead of another. Three Fragments from the Homily on the Cross and Passion of Christ ch.1 p.399
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) mentions how Jesus was suffering on the cross, then the Lord descended to Hell by His spirit. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 5.6 p.301
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) "Thus the cross exalted Him both in fact and in emblem, so that His majesty and power became know to all, together with His passion. For in that He extended His hands on the cross, He plainly stretched out His winds towards the east and the west…" Epitome to the Divine Institutes ch.51 p.243.
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that Jesus was scourged with rod, and mocked before He was crucified. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.18 p.120.
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says the Crucified was God. The Son of God was in the body, while it suffered. Letter 59 ch.10 p.574
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. only begotten Son, before all ages, God of God, word made flesh [incarnation], man, virgin, crucified, died, rose on the third day, received up into heaven, first and last, all things made through Christ. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) said that Jesus was crucified in Against Eunomius book 5 ch.2 p.174. Jesus bored the cross in Against Eunomius book 2 ch.3 p.176.
Gregory of Nyssa says that Peter said the Christ was crucified. Against Eunomius book 6 ch.4 p.187
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) says that Christ crucified is worshipped. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.13 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.22
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says that Jesus was nailed to the tree and the robber was crucified with Him. On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.20 p.309.
Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) says that Christ was crucified. (Panarion 2.2:69, as quoted in Loci Theologici, p. 106)
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) mentions Jesus’ death on the cross Defense Against the Pelagians ch.16 p.135
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) (partial) says the Word was God and all things were made through Him. He is the only Son of the Father He had no sin, was the lamb of God, crucified, died, the only-begotten, and the first born. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.25 p.151
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) mentions the Trinity, only one God, distinction between the three but the same substance in indivisible equality. Christ was born of the virgin Mary, crucified under Pontius Pilate, and buried, rose again the third day, and ascended into heaven. On the Trinity book 1 ch.4.7 p.21
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) mentions the darkness that occurred when Jesus was crucified. City of God book 3 ch.15 p.51
Uncertain Date
A Poem on the Passion of the Lord (315-550 A.D.) refers to the virgin birth, Christ’s death on a dreadful cross, pretended kisses of a client/disciple, Pilate p.327
Even among heretics and spurious books
Tatian’s Diatessaron sections 51,52 p.122-125 says Jesus was crucified.
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.42 p.88 says that Jesus suffered for us, the sun went dark, and the mountains torn asunder when he went to the cross. He rose again.
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.49 p.90 says that Jesus, the judge of all, was slain.
The Gospel of Peter tells details from Jesus before Herod to his crucifixion to resurrection and ascension. Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.9 p.5,7
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Jesus died and was crucified. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.61 p.58
Heb 2:10; 1 Pet 1:11; 2:21; 4:1
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 2:10
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. Speaks of the sufferings of Christ. 1 Pet 1:11; 2:21; 4:1
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) quotes Isaiah 53 and shows that Christ suffered for us. 1 Clement ch.16 p.9
Ignatius to the Smyrnaeans ch.2 p.87 (-107/116 A.D.) "now He suffered all these things for our sakes, that we might be saved. And He suffered truly, even as also He truly raised up Himself, not, as certain unbelievers maintain, that He only seemed to suffer, as themselves only seem to be [Christians]."
Ignatius to the Smyrnaeans ch.7 p.89 (-107/116 A.D.) "because they confess not the Eucharist to be the flesh of our Saviour Jesus Christ, which suffered for our sins, and which the Father, of His goodness, raised up again. Those, therefore, who speak against this gift of God, incur death"
Letter of Barnabas ch.5 p.139 (100-150 A.D.) quotes Isaiah 53:5,7 as showing that Jesus suffered for us as the lamb. Also ch.5 p.140 says, "He himself willed thus to suffer, for it was necessary that He should suffer on the tree." Also ch.7 p.141
2 Clement (c.150 A.D.) ch.1 p.&&& says that Jesus Christ suffered to us.
Evarestus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp (c.155 A.D.) ch.17 p.43 Christ suffers for the salvation of believers. We adore the Son of God.
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) "For Christ is King, and Priest, and God, and Lord, and angel, and man, and captain, and stone, and a Son born, and first made subject to suffering, then returning to heaven, and again coming with glory." Dialogue with Trypho ch.33 p.211
Claudius Apollinaris (160-180 A.D.) mentions that Jesus Himself suffered. Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 ch.772
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 44 p.112 Jesus says He would eat this Passover "before I suffer".
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) says that Jesus suffered for the sake of those who suffer. On Faith ch.5 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.757
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "He was Himself the Word of God made the Son of man, receiving from the Father the power of remission of sin; since He was a man, and since He was God, in order that since as man He suffered for us,… He has destroyed the handwriting of our debt, and fastened it to the cross" Against Heresies book 5 ch.27.3 p.545
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) teaches on the suffering of Christ. Stromata book 4 ch.7 p.418
Tertullian’s Five Books Against Marcion (200-240 A.D.) book 3 ch.18 p.336 speaks of the suffering of the cross of Christ predicted by the Creator.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) speaks of the Savior as the true paschal lamb, as one destined to be sacrificed like sheep, even Christ, who is God. Fragment 5 p.238 Also Against Beron and Helix fragment 2 p.232
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) mentions Christ’s cup of suffering. Commentary on Psalm 2 p.170.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says Jesus truly suffered, truly died, and truly rose form the dead. De Principiis book 1 ch.4 p.240
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) says that the Son of God suffered. Letters of Cyprian Letter 55 ch.6 p.349
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Treatise 9 ch.6 p.485 "from that heavenly sublimity to earthly things, the Son of God did not scorn to put on the flesh of man, and although He Himself was not a sinner, to bear the sins of others. His immortality being in the meantime laid aside, He suffers Himself to become mortal, so that the guiltless may be put to death"
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) "But if your allegation is true, that He was not born, then it will follow undoubtedly that He did not suffer; for it is not possible for one to suffer who was not also born. But if He did not suffer, then the name of the cross is done away with. And if the cross was not endured, then Jesus did not rise from the dead. And if Jesus rose not from the dead, then no other person will rise again." Disputation with Manes ch.49 p.225
Alexander of Lycopolis (301 A.D.) says that Christ was "affixed to the cross". He says Manichaeus is wrong to deny that Christ did not suffer this. Christ gave remission of sins. Of the Manichaeans ch.24 p.251.
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) says that Christ suffered. On the Creation of the World p.343
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) discusses how and why Jesus was crucified, made man, and suffered in that manner instead of another. Three Fragments from the Homily on the Cross and Passion of Christ ch.1 p.399
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) said that Jesus knew He must suffer and be put to death for the salvation of many. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.18 p.119.
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) says the Jesus suffered for us. Canonical Epistle Canon 15 p.278
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) mentions how the tombs burst open, the earth was rocking and the lights were afraid and the sun and moon disappeared, the stars withdrew their shining when Jesus was suffering on the cross. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 5.6 p.301
Around 325 A.D.
Council of Nicea (325 A.D.) Creed p.3 "one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only-begotten of his Father… very God of Very God… By whom all things were made… was made man He suffered … rose again, and ascended into heaven. And he shall come again to judge both the quick and the dead."
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) says that Christ suffered for our sins, rose again, ascended. In Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says the Crucified was God. The Son of God was in the body, while it suffered. Letter 59 ch.10 p.574
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) Jesus suffered on the cross. Against Eunomius book 12 ch.3 p.244
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says Jesus "was God made capable of suffering to strive against sin;" On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.21 p.309
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says that Jesus was tempted, hungered, thirsted, and He was bruised and wounded. On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.20 p.308-309
Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) says that the Son of God suffered for people’s salvation. Since God could not suffer, that is why Jesus assumed a human body. (Panarion, as quoted in The Two Natures in Christ, p. 211)
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that Jesus suffered, and rose again, and ascended into Heaven. On the Trinity book 1 ch.5.8 p.21
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.42 p.88 says that Jesus suffered for us, the sun went dark, and the mountains torn asunder when he went to the cross. He rose again.
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Christ suffered and died and rose and is ready to come to judge the quick and the dead. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1 p.177
J7. Darkness and earthquake at Jesus’ death
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.)’s Hortatory Address to the Greeks ch.9 p.277 mentions Thallus, writing about the darkness over the land at that time.
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) says that the earth shook, the sun fled away, and the day was changed, for they could not endure their Lord hanging on a tree. From the Discourse on the Soul and the Body ch.2 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.756
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 51 p.123 says there as darkness when Jesus was crucified from the 6th to the 9th hour.
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 52 p.123 says there was an earthquake when Jesus died.
Irenaeus in Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) Book 4 ch.34.3 p.512 says, "And the points connected with the passion of the Lord, which were foretold, were realized in no other case. For neither did it happen at the death of any man among the ancients that the sun set at mid-day, nor was the veil of the temple rent, nor did the earth quake, nor were the rocks rent, not did the dead rise up, nor was any one of these men [of old] raised up on the third day, nor received into heaven… Therefore the prophets spake not of any one else but of the Lord, in whom all these aforesaid tokens concurred."
Irenaeus in Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.)book 4 ch.33.12 p.510 quotes Amos 8:9,10 and says it, "plainly announced that obscuration of the sun which at the time of His crucifixion took place from the sixth hour onwards,…"
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) in On Fasting ch.10 vol.4 p.109, mentions the darkness accompanying Jesus’ crucifixion. He also mentions it in An Answer to the Jews ch.12 p.170.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) mentions that for Jesus’ sake the sun is darkened, the day has no light, the rocks are shattered, the veil is rent, the foundations of the earth are shaken, the graves are opened, and the dead are raised." Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.18 p.230
Julius Africanus (235-245 A.D.) discusses the darkness and earthquake when Jesus died, as documents by the historian Thallus in his third book of his History. Five Books of the Chronology of Julius Africanus ch.18.1 p.136.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions the darkness over the land, and the tombs split open in Against Celsus book 2 chapter 33 p.445.
Cyprian (248-258 A.D.) "Word of God is led silently to the slaughter. And when at the cross of the Lord the stars are confounded, the elements are disturbed, the earth quakes, night shuts out the day, the sun,…" See also Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 12 second book ch.23 p.525
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) mentions the earthquake in Matthew. Letter to the Bishop Basilides canon 1 p.94.
Arnobius (297-303 A.D.) in Against the Heathen book 1 ch.53 p.428 mentions the darkness during Jesus’ death.
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) earthquake the same hour that Jesus died and the sun suddenly withdrew its light and there was darkness from the sixth to ninth hours. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.19 p.122
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) mentions how the tombs burst open, the earth was rocking and the lights were afraid and the sun and moon disappeared, the stars withdrew their shining when Jesus was suffering on the cross. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 5.6 p.301
After Nicea
Athanasius (c.371 A.D.) says "the sun withdrew his beams and the earth trembled and the rocks were rent,…" Personal Letter 61 (To Maximus) ch.2 p.578
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) mentioned that the sun ran backward in Hezekiah’s time, and the sun was eclipsed for Christ. (First Catechetical Lecture 2 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.12)
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) says the sun grew dark during the crucifixion. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.10 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.21 and the rocks were asunder. Lecture 4 ch.11 p.22
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) in discussing Jesus’ crucifixion says "He wrapped the visible world in darkness" and "…for the mysterious doors of Heaven are opened; the rocks are cleft, the dead arise. He dies, but He gives life, and by His death destroys death." On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.20 p.309
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) mentions the darkness that occurred when Jesus was crucified. City of God book 3 ch.15 p.51
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.42 p.88 says that Jesus suffered for us, the sun went dark, and the mountains torn asunder when he went to the cross. He rose again.
Matthew 28; Mark 16:1-6; Luke 24:1-8; John 20; 1 Cor 15:3,4,14,17,18
p45 Chester Beatty I – 833 verses (4 gospels + Acts) (200-225 A.D.) Mt 26:32; Mt 28:9-10
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 13:20; 1 Cor 15:4
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 20:1-19
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. The resurrection of Jesus Christ. 1 Pet 1:3
p75 Lk 3:18-22; 3:33-4:2; 4:34-5:10; 5:37-6:4; 6:10-7:32; 7:35-39,41-43; 7:46-9:2; 9:4-17:15; 17:19-18:18; 22:4-24,53; John 1:-11:45; 48-57; 12:3-13:1,8-9; 14:8-29;15:7-8; (175-225 A.D.) Jesus predicted that He would be killed on rise again on the third day. Luke 9:22
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "Let us consider, beloved, how the Lord continually proves to us that there shall be a future resurrection, of which He has rendered the Lord Jesus Christ the first-fruits by raising Him from the dead." 1 Clement ch.24 vol.1 p.11; vol.9 p.236. Also 1 Clement ch.42 vol.9 p.241
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) Jesus was raised from the dead. Ignatius’ Letter to the Magnesians ch.9 p.62. See also Letter to the Ephesians ch.20 p.57
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) Jesus was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate, truly crucified, died, and raised from the dead. Ignatius’ Letter to the Trallians ch.9 p.70
Letter of Barnabas ch.10 p.143 (100-150 A.D.) says that Christians keep the "eighth day" [i.e. Sunday] because that is the day Jesus rose from the dead. He later ascended into the heavens.
Polycarp to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.2 p.33 "believed in Him who raised up our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead." Also ch.1 p.33
Letter of Barnabas ch.15 p.147 (100-150 A.D.) says that Jesus rose form the dead and ascended into the heavens.
Apology of Aristides (125 or 138-161 A.D.) p.276 "He [Jesus] tasted death on the cross, … And after three days He came to life again and ascended into heaven.".
Justin Martyr (c.135-165 A.D.) The Father raised Jesus from the dead. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.45 p.178
Justin Martyr: Jesus was crucified on the day before Saturday [Friday] and rose the day after Saturday [Sunday]. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.67 p.186
Hegesippus (170-180 A.D.) book 5 p.763 says that while some sects "did not believe, either in a resurrection or in the coming of One to requite every man according to his works."
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 53 p.125 after He rose, Jesus tells Mary not to touch Him because He has not yet ascended to the Father.
Meleto/Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) "This is He [Jesus] who took a bodily form in the Virgin, and was hanged upon the tree, and was buried within the earth, and suffered not dissolution; He who rose from the place of the dead, and raised up men from the earth – from the grace below to the height of heaven. This is the Lamb that was slain;…" in his Discourse 5 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.757
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) quotes from Acts "Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead," Irenaeus Against Heresies book 3 ch.12.4 p.431
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) teaches on the importance of the cross and that he rose after his burial in The Instructor book 1 ch.5 p.216. See also Stromata book 4 ch.16 p.429
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) "Was not God really crucified? And, having been really crucified, did He not really die? And, having indeed really died, did He not really rise again?" On the Flesh of Christ ch.5 p.525.
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) Christ died for our sins and rose in his flesh. It is the very foundation of the gospel, our salvation. Five Books Against Marcion book 3 ch.8 p.328
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "He was manifest as God and man. And it is easy to perceive the man in Him,…" Then he mentions Jesus being scourged by Pilate, dying, and raised by the Father on the third day. … "And the divine in Him, on the other hand, is equally manifest, when He is worshipped by angels, and seen by shepherds, … and works many wonders and forgives sins." Fragment from Commentary on Psalm 2 p.170.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) Jesus rose from the dead. Refutation of All Heresies book 10 ch.29 p.152
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "Simon and Cleopas too, when talking to each other about all that had happened to Jesus Christ Himself, then risen," Origen’s Commentary on John book 1 ch.6 p.300. He also mentions Jesus rising form the dead in Origen’s Commentary on Matthew book 12 ch.4 p.452.
Novatian (250/254-256/7 A.D.) He [Jesus] was raised again in the same bodily substance in which He died, is proved by the wounds of that very body, and thus He shows the laws of our resurrection in His flesh, in that He restored the same body in His resurrection which He had from us." Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.10 p.620.
Anonymous Treatise On Rebaptism (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.3 p.669 speaks of Jesus breathing on the apostles to receive the Holy Ghost after Jesus’ resurrection from the dead.
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Letters of Cyprian Letter 24.2 p.302 says that after the Lord’s resurrection, He sent his apostles.
Lucius of Castra Galbae at the Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.566-567 mentions Jesus sending His apostles after His resurrection.
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) says Jesus rose from the dead. Letter 1 (to Bishop Basilides p.94-95.
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) "But if your allegation is true, that He was not born, then it will follow undoubtedly that He did not suffer; for it is not possible for one to suffer who was not also born. But if He did not suffer, then the name of the cross is done away with. And if the cross was not endured, then Jesus did not rise from the dead. And if Jesus rose not from the dead, then no other person will rise again." Disputation with Manes ch.49 p.225. See also ch.34 p.208
Anatolius of Alexandria (270-280 A.D.) refers to Easter and the Lord’s resurrection. Paschal Canon ch.3 p.147
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) mentions Jesus "freed us by His blood from sin" and that He rose from the dead. Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John p.344
Pamphilus (309 A.D.) "Of Christ’s teaching after His resurrection." An Exposition of the Chapters of the Acts of the Apostles A. vol.6 p.166
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) God raised Jesus Christ from the dead. Canonical Epistle Canon 5 p.271
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) says that Jesus rose from the dead. Orations on the Psalms ch.7 p.398. Also Discourse on the Resurrection ch.13
Arnobius Against the Heathen (297-303 A.D.) book 1 ch.37 p.422 " we worship one who has born a man."
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) says that the third day after His death Jesus rose again, bringing to us the knowledge of the Trinity. All nations of the human race were saved by Christ. Jesus was made like as to man, ascended to the height of heaven, and the Father raised him and made Jesus the judge of the peoples and King forever and ever. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 5 p.302
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) Jesus was a man, and He rose again. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.10 p.108
Around 325 A.D.
Council of Nicea (325 A.D.) Creed p.3 "one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only-begotten of his Father… very God of Very God… By whom all things were made… was made man He suffered … rose again, and ascended into heaven. And he shall come again to judge both the quick and the dead."
After Nicea
Athanasius (330 A.D.) says that Jesus rose from the dead. Easter Letter 2 ch.7 p.512
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. only begotten Son, before all ages, God of God, word made flesh [incarnation], man, virgin, crucified, died, rose on the third day, received up into heaven, first and last, all things made through Christ. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) says that Christ suffered for our sins, rose again, ascended. In Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) said that Jesus was resurrected. Against Eunomius book 6 ch.4 p.189
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) teaches that Jesus rose from the dead. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.9 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.20
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) that Jesus is buried but rises again. On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.20 p.309
Pacian of Barcelona (343/377-379/392 A.D.) says that Christ rose again on the third day. On Baptism ch.4 p.91
Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) says that Jesus rose from the dead and assumed into heaven in the same body. Jesus sits on the right hand of God the Father. (Panarion 1.1, as quoted in The Two Natures in Christ, p. 356)
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that Jesus rose on the third day. City of God book 1 ch.13 p.10
John Cassian (410-430 A.D.) mentions the Lord’s resurrection First Conference of the Abbot Moses ch.14 p.218
Even among heretics and spurious books
Jesus rose from the dead; His body was no longer there, and He later appeared to Mary, Peter, and others. The Diatessaron sections 53 p.125-126
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.42 p.88 says that Jesus suffered for us, the sun went dark, and the mountains torn asunder when he went to the cross. He rose again.
Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs – Benjamin ch.12 (888888) said Benjamin prophesied that the Messiah would rise from the grave and ascend from earth into heaven.
Gospel of Peter The fragment we have of the Gospel of Peter tells details from Jesus before Herod to his crucifixion to resurrection and ascension. Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.9 p.5,7
The Vision of Paul (c.388 A.D. – after Nicea) ch.41 p.162 punishments for those who said Christ did not rise from the dead and that the flesh will not rise again.
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Christ suffered and died and rose and is ready to come to judge the quick and the dead. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1 p.177
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Christ’s resurrection. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.83 p.75
There are probably more besides these too, though Gnostics generally believed Christ only rose spiritually.
J9. Jesus ascended to heaven and will return
Mt 28:16-20; Mk 16:29-20; Lk 24:44-53; Eph $:8; (partial) 1Pet 3:22
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Eph 4:8
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. (Partial) Christ ascended. 1 Pet 3:22
Ascended: Luke 24:50-51; Mark 16:19; 1 Peter 3:22; 1 Timothy 3:16b
Visible return in power and glory: Revelation 1:7; Matthew 24:26-27, 30; Luke 21:27
Ascended and will return: Acts 1:9-11
Didache (=Teaching of the Twelve Apostles) (c.125 A.D.) ch.16 p.382 (partial) "…but be ye ready, for ye know not the hour in which our Lord cometh."
Didache (=Teaching of the Twelve Apostles) (c.125 A.D.) ch.16 p.382 (partial) in the last days false prophets and corrupters shall be multiplied, and the sheep shall be turned into wolves… the world-deceiver [antichrist] will appear as Son of God… Then "the resurrection of the dead; yet not of all, but as it is said: The Lord shall come and all His saints with Him. Then shall the world see the Lord coming upon the clouds of heaven."
Letter of Barnabas ch.15 p.147 (100-150 A.D.) says that Jesus rose form the dead and ascended into the heavens.
Apology of Aristides (125 or 138-161 A.D.) p.276 "He [Jesus] tasted death on the cross, … And after three days He came to life again and ascended into heaven.".
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) Jesus, born of a virgin, died and rose again, ascended to Heaven, and was call the Son of God. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.31 p.173
Justin Martyr "For Christ is King, and Priest, and God, and Lord, and angel, and man, and captain, and stone, and a Son born, and first made subject to suffering, then returning to heaven, and again coming with glory." Dialogue with Trypho ch.33 p.211
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 53 p.125 after He rose, Jesus tells Mary not to touch Him because He has not yet ascended to the Father.
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) vol.8 ch.4 p.757 says that Jesus "was carried up to heaven" Also ch.8 p.761
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) teaches that the Word ascended to heaven. The Instructor book 1 ch.5 p.213
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Against Praxeas ch.25 p.621 Jesus says He will ascend to His Father.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) in Five Books Against Marcion book 5 ch.17 p.465 discusses Jesus ascending to heaven.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) speaks of the Savior as the true paschal lamb, and who Himself first ascended to heaven. Fragment 5 p.238
Hippolytus (225-235 A.D.) quotes Revelation that the Son of Man will return on the clouds of heaven. Treatise on Christ and Antichrist ch.40 p.&&&
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions Jesus saying, "I have not yet ascended to My Father" Origen’s Commentary on John book 10 ch.21 p.402. See also book 6 ch.37 p.378
Origen (225-254 A.D.) has two chapters on Jesus coming again in glory Origen’s Commentary on Matthew book 12 ch.29,30 p.465-466
Novatian (250/254-256/7 A.D. ) "But He [Jesus] ascended into heaven, therefore He was there, in that He returned thither where He was before." Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.14 p.623. Also ch.11 p.621
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) mentions that Jesus will come with the clouds. Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John p.344 Jesus ascended to heaven in p.347.
Pamphilus (309 A.D.) "Of the manner of Christ’s assumption." An Exposition of the Chapters of the Acts of the Apostles A. vol.6 p.166
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) says that the third day after His death Jesus rose again, bringing to us the knowledge of the Trinity. All nations of the human race were saved by Christ. Jesus was made like as to man, ascended to the height of heaven, and the Father raised him and made Jesus the judge of the peoples and King forever and ever. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 5 p.302
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that after teaching the disciples the secrets of the Scriptures, a cloud suddenly surrounded Him and carried him up to heaven. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.21 p.123, also book 4 ch.12 p.111. Also Of the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died ch.2 discusses the ascension.
Around 325 A.D.
Council of Nicea (325 A.D.) Creed p.3 "one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the only-begotten of his Father… very God of Very God… By whom all things were made… was made man He suffered … rose again, and ascended into heaven. And he shall come again to judge both the quick and the dead."
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. only begotten Son, before all ages, God of God, word made flesh [incarnation], man, virgin, crucified, died, rose on the third day, received up into heaven, first and last, all things made through Christ. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) says that Christ suffered for our sins, rose again, ascended. In Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) Jesus ascended to heaven. Against Eunomius book 12 ch.1 p.242
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) says that Jesus ascended into heaven. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.13 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.22
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says that Jesus ascends to Heaven and will return to judge the quick and the dead. On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.20 p.309
Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) says that Jesus rose from the dead and assumed into heaven in the same body. Jesus sits on the right hand of God the Father. (Panarion 1.1, as quoted in The Two Natures in Christ, p. 356)
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) says that the Lord will come. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.13 p.132
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) mentions the Trinity, only one God, distinction between the three but the same substance in indivisible equality. Christ was born of the Virgin Mary, crucified under Pontius Pilate, and buried, rose again the third day, and ascended into heaven. On the Trinity book 1 ch.4.7 p.20
Leo I of Rome (422-461 A.D.) says quotes Acts and Jesus ascending to heaven in Sermon 75.4 p.189
Even among heretics and spurious books
Tatians’ Diatessaron section 55 p.129 Jesus ascended to heaven as Luke 24:50-51 says.
Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs – Benjamin ch.12 (888888) said Benjamin prophesied that the Messiah would rise from the grave and ascend from earth into heaven.
The Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 4 ch.17 p.232 says that the Antichrist must first come, and then our Jesus must be revealed to be indeed the Christ.
J10. Jesus: Mediator between God and man
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 7:25; 12:24
Note: Clement of Rome does not use the word "mediator" but has all the aspects of mediation:
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "This is the way, beloved, in which we find our Saviour, even Jesus Christ, the High Priest of all our offerings, the defender and helper of our infirmity. By Him we look up to the heights of heaven. … By Him the Lord has willed that we should taste of immortal knowledge, 1 Clement ch.36 vol.1 p.14-15 (also vol.9 p.240)
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) (partial) quoting Isaiah 53 says of Jesus "by his stripes we are healed. He was an offering for sin. Jesus Himself will carry our sins. 1 Clement ch.16 vol.1 p.9 (also vol.9 p.234)
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "Let us look stedfastly to the blood of Christ, and see how precious that blood [of Jesus] is to God, which, having been shed for our salvation, has set the grace of repentance before the whole world." 1 Clement ch.7 vol.1 p.7 also vol.9 p.231
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "On account of the Love he bore us, Jesus Christ our Lord gave His blood for us by the will of God; His flesh for our flesh, and His soul for our souls." 1 Clement ch.49 p.18
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 3 ch.18.7 p.448 discusses why Christ had to be fully man as well as God to take on the role of "Mediator"
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 3 ch.7.2 p.420 mentions the seed [Jesus] being a mediator.
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 3 ch.4.2 p.417 says that Jesus "united man through Himself to God"
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) The Instructor book 3 ch.1 p.271 calls Jesus the Mediator who executes the Father’s will, the Son of God, and Savior of men.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Against Praxeas ch.27 p.624 says the apostle alls Christ "the Mediator between God and man."
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) speaks Christ being the mediator between God and man in his commentary on numbers p.169.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions that Jesus the Mediator and High-Priest and Paraclete and the door. Origen’s Commentary on John book 2 ch.28 p.343
Novatian (250/254-256/7 A.D. ) Concerning the Trinity ch.14 p.623 "If Christ is only man, why is a man invoked in prayers as a Mediator"
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Treatise 6 ch.11 p.468 "He is endued with flesh; God is mingled with man. This is our God, this is Christ, who, as the mediator of the two, puts on man that He may lead them to the Father."
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) says that Jesus is our Advocate with the Father. The Canonical Epistle Canon 11 p.276
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) "a mediator came-that is, God in the flesh-that the flesh might be able to follow Him, and that He might rescue man from death, which has dominion over the flesh." The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.25 p.126.
After Nicea
Athanasius (356-360 A.D.) says that Jesus "became Mediator between God and Men, ministering the things of God to us, and ours to God." Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 4 ch.6 p.435
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) says that Jesus is the mediator between God and man. Against Eunomius book 1 ch.6 p.33
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says that Jesus is the mediator between God and carnality. Letter to Cledonius Against Apollinarius p.441
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that Christ Jesus is the "only-begotten Son, God co-eternal with Himself, to become man". He says that Jesus is the Mediator of God and men. On the Trinity book 13 ch.10.13 p.174
Leo I of Rome (422-461 A.D.) says that Jesus is the mediator in Sermon 68.3 p.175
Even among heretics and spurious books
Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs – Dan (888888) (implied) says that He [Christ] who intercedes for you is the Mediator between God and man for Israel’s peace.
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Christ is a mediator. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.24 p.19; book 1 ch.1.55 p.51; book 1 ch.1.59 p.56
Rom 1:4b; 1 Cor 12:3b; 2 Cor 1:2b; Gal 1:3; Eph 1:2; Php 1:2; Col 1:3; 1 Thess 1:3; 2 Thess 1:1b; 1 tim 1:2b; 2 Tim 1:2; Phm 3; Jms 1:1; 1 Pet 1:3; 2 Pet 1:8; and others
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) "our Lord Jesus Christ" 1 Cor 1:2
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. Mentions "our Lord Jesus". 1 Pet 1:3; 2 Pet 3:2
p75 Lk 3:18-22; 3:33-4:2; 4:34-5:10; 5:37-6:4; 6:10-7:32; 7:35-39,41-43; 7:46-9:2; 9:4-17:15; 17:19-18:18; 22:4-24,53; John 1:-11:45; 48-57; 12:3-13:1,8-9; 14:8-29;15:7-8; (175-225 A.D.) Jesus asks why they call him "Lord, Lord" but not do what He says. Luke 6:46
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) tells of Joshua, Rahab and the spies to Jericho. The scarlet thread was a type of the blood of the Lord. 1 Clement ch.12 vol.1 p.8 (also vol.9 p.233)
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) said that the Lord allowed ointment to be poured on His head. Letter to the Ephesians ch.17 p.56.
Polycarp’s Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.6 p.34 says the prophets predicted the coming of the lord.
Apology of Aristides p.77 mentions the Lord Jesus
Tatian’s Diatessaron section 35.20 p.67 quotes Psalm 110 and Jesus is called Lord.
2 Clement ch.4 p.252 calls Jesus Lord.
Didache (=Teaching of the Twelve Apostles) (c.125 A.D.) ch.8 p.379 says to pray as the Lord commanded His disciples.
Letter of Barnabas ch.5 p.139 (100-150 A.D.) "For to this end the Lord endured to deliver up His flesh to corruption, that we might be sanctified through the remission of sins, which is effected by His blood of sprinkling. For it is written concerning Him, partly with reference to Israel, and partly to us; and [The Scripture] saith thus: ‘He was wounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities: with His stripes we are healed…" (Isaiah 53:5,7)
Justin Martyr (135-165 A.D.)
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.)
Christians of Vienna and Lugdunum (177 A.D) &&&
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) refers to "Christ Jesus, our Lord, and God, and Savior, and King." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 1 ch.10.2 p.330.
Polycrates of Ephesus
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) refers to Jesus Christ our Lord in Exhortation to Chastity ch.12 p.56
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Five Books Against Marcion
Caius
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says [during the Old Testament times] the Lord God had not yet become man. The Instructor book 1 ch.7 p.223
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) says "our Lord Jesus Christ, who is also God" in Treatise on Christ and Antichrist ch.6 p.206
Origen speaks of the Lord Jesus in Against Celsus book 2 ch.4 p.431
Novatian quotes Philippians 2:6-11 which has "Jesus Christ as Lord" in Treatise on the Trinity
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian ch.8 p.659. refers to Matthew, that many will say to Christ, Lord, Lord.
Anonymous Treatise on Rebaptism ch.2 p.668 refers to the Lord Jesus Christ
Cyprian
Cornelius to Cyprian CyprianLetter45 the most holy Catholic Church elected by Almighty God, and by Christ our Lord.
Cornelius to Cyprian CyprianLetter45 people, give thanks to Almighty God and to Christ our Lord. But we believe-nay,
Firmilian of Caesarea to Cyprian CyprianLetter74 "therefore Christ our Lord, setting forth that His spouse is one, and declaring"
Gregory Thaumaturgus (246-265 A.D.) There is only one Lord, who is the image and likeness of deity, efficient Word. A Declaration of Faith p.7.
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) says our Lord came in the flesh. From the Two Books on the Promises ch.1.6 p.84
Dionysius of Rome (259-269 A.D.) speaks of the Son as the Lord, … who was begotten. Against the Sabellians ch.2 p.365.
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) mentions Jesus as our Lord in his Disputation with Manes ch.27 p.200.
Anatolius of Alexandria (270-280 A.D.) says that John leaned on the Lord’s breast. Paschal Canon ch.10 p.148 and mentions the Lord’s passion in Paschal Canon ch.10 p.149.
Theonas (c 300 A.D.) mentions Christ the Lord in his Letter to Lucianus, the Chief Chamberlain ch.2 .159
Phileas (martyred 307 A.D.) mentions "the Lord Jesus Christ" in his Letter to the People of Thmuis ch.1 p.162
Instructions of Commodianus ch.32 p.209 mentions the crucifixion of the Lord
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.)
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) calls Jesus our Lord in Banquet of the Ten Virgins Discourse 3 ch.1 p.317
Perpetua and Felicitas
Alexander of Alexandria calls Jesus Christ our Lord and Savior in Letters on the Arian Heresy ch.2.6 p.299
Peter of Alexandria (306, 285-311 A.D.) says that the Lord is God the Word in fragment 2 On the Godhead p.280
Council of Gangra (partial) says for the "Lord’s sake" but it is unclear whether the Son, Father, or both are intended.
Martyrdom of Habib the Deacon vol.8 p.694 (events c.315) (partial) mentions the presence of the Lord, but not specified whether Son, Father, or God in general.
Lactantius (partial) refers to the Lord, but not clear whether it is the Son, Father, or both.
LetterOfTheChurchesOfViennaAndLugdunum "and from Christ Jesus our Lord."
CyprianLetter48 "Father, and the indulgence of Christ our Lord, and our own patience, will unite"
CyprianLetter54 "severity of Christ our Lord and Judge; that the author of schism and"
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) OnTheCreationOfTheWorld "His Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Who, then, that is taught in the law of God,"
t2. King of Kings and Lord of Lords
Rev 19:16
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "And He hath upon His vesture and upon His thigh a name written, King of Kings and Lord of Lords." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 4 ch.20.11 p.&&&
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.)
Scillitan Matyrs (partial)
Hippolytus
Origen
Cyprian Treatise 12 "with a rod of iron; and He shall tread the winepress of the wrath of God Almighty. Also He has on His garment and on His thigh the name written, King of kings, and Lord of lords."
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) "Lord, who sat at the right hand of God, but Christ the Son of God, who is King of kings and Lord of lords? And this is more plainly shown by Isaiah,<SUP><A" The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.12 p.&&&
After Nicea
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) King of Kings and Lord of Lords. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1(b) p.221
t3. Jesus is the Alpha and Omega
Rev 1:8
Irenaeus Against All Heresies (182-188 A.D.) (partial) mentions Jesus being the Alpha in at least 13 places and Omega in five places in discussing how heretics twist scripture. However, He does not explicitly state that he believes Jesus is the Alpha and Omega. See Book 1 ch.15.2 p.339 where he implicitly says Jesus is Alpha and Omega.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) speaks of Jesus as Alpha and Omega Stromata book 4 ch.25 p.438. See also The Instructor book 1 ch.6 p.218.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that the Lord assumes in Himself Alpha and Omega, so in Christ all things are recalled to their beginning. On Monogamy ch.5 p.53
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) discusses how heretics give added meanings to Jesus being the Alpha and Omega in Refutation of All Heresies book 6 ch.44,45 p.97
Origen (225-254 A.D.) discusses Jesus being the Alpha and Omega in Commentary on John book 1 ch.34 p.314-315
Cyprian (248-258 A.D.) Treatise 12 Book 2 ch.6 p.518 says that Jesus calls Himself the Alpha and Omega in the Apocalypse. Also book 2 ch.22 p.524
After Nicea
Athanasius (356-360 A.D.) quotes "John in the Apocalypse" saying Jesus is the Alpha and Omega. Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 4 ch.28 p.444
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. (partial) calls Jesus the first and last. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
IrenaeusAgainstHeresies1 1839):then, her head on high, Alpha and Omega; her neck, <I>Beta</I> and
IrenaeusAgainstHeresies1 1916):the dove (who is Alpha and Omega) made clearly manifest, when He came to be
IrenaeusAgainstHeresies1 1949):the elegant Omega,"-as the Sige of Marcus, talking a deal of nonsense,
IrenaeusAgainstHeresies1 2012):he declares that fie is Alpha and Omega, that he may indicate the
IrenaeusAgainstHeresies1 2032):Alpha and Omega, indicating His origin from all. And, again, they
IrenaeusAgainstHeresies2 4292):when it is spelled by a Greek Omega in the last syllable
&&& Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) just as Alpha rolls on till it reaches Omega, and again Omega rolls back till it" On Monogamy ch.&&&
John 10:7
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 10:7
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "Although, therefore, many gates have been set open, yet this gate of righteousness is that gate in Christ by which blessed are all they that have entered in…" 1 Clement ch.48 vol.1 p.18 (also vol.9 p.244)
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) Book 3 Similtude ninth ch.12 p.48 says that the gate to heaven is the name of God’s beloved Son. Four sentences later is says the gate is the Son of God.
Hegesippus (170-180 A.D.) mentions the door of Jesus. Fragment 1 vol.8 p.762,763
Clement of Alexandria (192-127/220 A.D.) d
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that there is a gate provided by Christ, which admits and conducts to glory. Five Books Against Marcion book 3 ch.25 p.343
Origen (225-254 A.D.) has a chapter on Jesus being the door and the shepherd. Commentary on John book 1 ch.29 p.313
Hippolytus
Cyprian
Arnobius Against the Heathen (297-303 A.D.) book 2 ch.65 p.459 says that Jesus is the door, so to say, of life. This is the way of salvation, and by Jesus alone is there access to the light.
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) mentions that Jesus sets before the church as open door. Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John p.347
Athanasius (318 A.D.) says that Jesus is our life, door, shepherd, way, very life, light, giver of life, son begotten of the Father. Against the Heathen ch.47.3 p.23
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that the Son is the ambassador, messenger, and priest. He is the door of the greatest temple. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.29 p.133.
After Nicea
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) says that Jesus is the Door and the Shepherd. First Catechetical Lecture 10 ch.3 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.57
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says that Jesus is word, door, lamb, shepherd, high priest, first born. In Defense of His Flight to Pontus ch.98 p.224
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) (partial) says that the mysterious doors of Heaven are opened; the rocks are cleft, the dead arise." (Jesus opens the door, but does not say Jesus is the door though.) On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.20 p.309
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that no doors bring escape except the One that says "I am the door" [Jn 10:9]. The City of God book 7 ch.8 p.127
t5. Christ is the Image of God
Col 1:15, (Implied) Col 2:9; Heb 1:3
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "For the image of God is the divine and royal Word, the impassible man" Stromata book 5
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) after the image of God (in other words, of Christ) did He make him And the Word
Origen &&&
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) quotes Philippians 2:6 in On the Resurrection of the Flesh ch.6 p.&&&
Novatian: seen because He has descended. For He is the image of the invisible God, as the
Theognostus of Alexandria (260 A.D.) says that the Father had the son be of the same substance and an image of Himself. Seven Books of Outlines or Hypostases ch.1 p.155
Methodius fragment "the innocent and unbegotten Adam being the type and resemblance of God the Father Almighty, who is uncaused, and the cause of all; his begotten son shadowing forth the image of the begotten Son and Word of God;"
t6. Jesus is the/our Rock/Stone/Cornerstone
1 Cor 10:4; 1 Pet 2:4
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) 1 Cor 10:4
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. The prophets prophecied about Christ. 1 Pet 2:4
Letter of Barnabas (100-150 A.D.) ch.6 calls Jesus a stone and a corner-stone.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) calls Christ the "chief cornerstone" in Irenaeus Against Heresies book 3 ch.5.3 p.&&&. Also book 5 ch.26.2 p.&&&
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) calls Christ "the rock" in On Baptism ch.8 p.&&&
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) call Christ the "chief corner-stone" from the figure given in Psalms. Five Books Against Marcion book 5 ch.17 p.&&&
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) says that the stone in Daniel that fills the whole earth is Christ. Fragment 1 ch.3 p.&&&
Origen (225-254 A.D.) calls Jesus Christ our Lord the chief cornerstone. Origen Against Celsus book 8 ch.19 p.&&&
Cyprian (248-256 A.D.) has a whole chapter discussed Christ being a Stone or cornerstone in Treatise of Cyprian Treatise 12 Second book ch.16 p.522
t7. Jesus is the Light or Light of Light
Jn 1:4; 8:12; 9:5
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 1:4; 8:12; 9:5
Clement of Rome (97.98 A.D.) says that by our Savior and High Priest Jesus Christ "our foolish and darkened understanding blossoms up anew towards His marvellous light. By Him the Lord has willed that we should taste of immortal knowledge, "who, being the brightness of His majesty,…" 1 Clement ch.36 p.14
Letter of Barnabas ch.14 p.&& (100-150 A.D.) says that Christ would rescue use from darkness. He speaks of Christ, of whom was prophesied that He would be a Light to the nations.
Justin Martyr (135-165 A.D.) says the God will give glory to no other than the one who was established as a light to the Gentiles. Dialogue with Trypho the Jew ch.65 p.&&&. In the next chapter he rpvoes form Isaiah 7:14 that this One would be born of a virgin.
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) says that Jesus is seated at the right hand of the Father, and the light of those in darkness. On Faith p.&&&
Athenagoras
Theophilus ot Autolycus (168-181/188 A.d.) book 1 ch.3 calls the Word the Light.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) says that john the baptist was not the Light, but that he testified to the Light, the son who was sent into the world. Irenaeus Against Heresies book 3 ch.11.4 p.&&&
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that whoever denies the Savior denies life, for the light was life. Stromata book 4 ch.7 p.&&&
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) called Christ the Divine word, the archetype of the light of light. Exhortation to the Heathen ch.10 p.&&&
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that Christ God or God and light of light is kindled. Apology ch.21 p.&&&
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) says that the Word, the Light of Light, is brought forth into the world as it Lord. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.10 p.&&&
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "Now He is called the light of men and the true light and the light of the word, because He brightens and irradiates the higher parts of men" Origen on John 1 ch.25 p.&&&
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) refers to Christ as the Power, the Wisdom, the Light and the Son. Novatian concerning the Trinity ch.31 p.&&&
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) says the Jesus taught in the Gospel that "I am the light of the world" Letter 62 p.&&&
Theognostus of Alexandria (260 A.D.) (Implied) says the sun is the same substance as the Father as a reflection is of sun. Seven Books of Outlines or Hypostases ch.1 p.155
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) (Implied) says that if God is the light, Christ is the reflection. On John 8:12 p.&&&. He also says the Light of the world is our Lord in 5. Letter to Bishop Basilides Canon I p.&&&
Victorinus bishop of Petau (martyred 304 A.D.) "light of the sun is not there, because the Lamb is the light of it; and that its" Commentary on Revelation &&&
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) says that Christ is Truth and Light. The Banquet of the Ten Virgins bok 1 ch.5 p.&&&
Athanasius (318 A.D.) says that Jesus is our life, door, shepherd, way, very life, light, giver of life, son begotten of the Father. Against the Heathen ch.47.3 p.23
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) calls God the Word the True Light. Epistles on the Arian Heresy ch.7 p.&&&
Lactantius (315-325/6 A.D.) says that the Father tells the Son many things including He would be a light for the Gentiles and would open the eyes of the blind. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.20 p.&&&
After Nicea
Venantius (lived 530-609) speaks of the presence of light and that darkness flees by the brightness of Christ. Poem on Easter p.&&&
Even among heretics
Tatian () "comprehends the darkness. The Logos, in truth, is the light of God" Hortatory Address to the Greeks ch.
Mt 2:6; 26:31; Mk 14:27; Jn 10:11,14; Heb 13:20; 1 Pet 2:25; 5:4; Rev 7:17
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 13:20
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 10:11
p4 + p64 + p67 Luke 1:58-59; 1:62-2:1,6-7; 3:8-4:2,29-32,34-35; 5:3-8; 5:30-6:16; Mt 26:7-8,10,14-15,22-23,31-33; Mt 3:9,15; 5:20-22,25-28 -95 verses (c.150-175 A.D.) Jesus shows He is our Shepherd. "Strike the shepherd and the sheep will be scattered." Mt 26:31
p45 Chester Beatty I – 833 verses (4 gospels + Acts) (200-225 A.D.) Mt 26:31
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. Jesus is our Shepherd. 1 Pet 2:25
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. Elders are Shepherds. Christ is the Chief Shepherd 1 Pet 5:4
(15 writers)
Everastus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp
Letter of Barnabas
Justin Martyr
Shepherd of Hermas (160 A.D.) Book 3 Similitude fifth ch.1 p.33 calls Jesus the Shepherd.
Tertullian
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says the Christ is the Shepherd who tends the babes. The Instructor book 1 ch.7 p.222
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) calls Jesus the Chief shepherd in his Commentary on Genesis 49:12-15 p.165
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says Jesus, the shepherd, Way, Door, rod is the Logos cleanses the soul. Commentary on John book 2 ch.12 p.334
Seventh Council of Carthage
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.6 p.659 calls Jesus the good Shepherd.
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) calls Jesus our chief Shepherd in Banquet of the Ten Virgins Discourse 1 ch.5 p.313
Peter of Alexandria
Athanasius (318 A.D.) says that Jesus is our life, door, shepherd, way, very life, light, giver of life, son begotten of the Father. Against the Heathen ch.47.3 p.23
Alexander of Alexandria
t9. Jesus Christ is the Lamb of God
John 1:29; Rev 5:5
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 4:15; 5:10
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 1:29,36 (lamb of God)
p47 (= Chester Beatty III) (c.250-300 A.D.) 31% of Revelation Rev 9:20-11:3; 11:5-16:15; 16:17-17:2 calls Jesus the Lamb. Rev 13:8
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. Jesus is the Lamb without spot or blemish. 1 Pet 1:19
Letter of Barnabas ch.5 p.139 (100-150 A.D.) quotes Isaiah 53:5,7 as showing that Jesus suffered for us as the lamb.
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) "The mystery, then, of the lamb which God enjoined to be sacrificed as the Passover, was a type of Christ, with whose blood, in proportion to their faith in Him, they anoint their houses, i.e., themselves, who believe on Him. Dialogue with Trypho ch.40 p.214.
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) section 4 p.49 says that Jesus is the Lamb of God.
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) vol.8 ch.5 p.757 says that Jesus is the Lamb of God which opens not his mouth.
Christians of Vienna and Lugdunum (177 A.D.) mentions Christ as the Lamb of God p.779
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 3 ch.10.2 p.424 tells how John the Baptist identified Jesus as the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) refers to Jesus as the Lamb of God. The Instructor book 1 ch.6 p.215
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Five Books Against Marcion book 3 ch.17 p.335-336 says that the Christ of Isaiah was a man of sorrows, like a lamb before the shearer.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Five Books Against Marcion book 5 ch.7 p.443 says that the Passover was a type of Christ, in the similitude of the blood that saves,
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) speaks of the Savior as the true paschal lamb one destined to be sacrificed like sheep, even Christ, who is God. Fragment 5 p.238 See also
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says that God the Father delivered up Jesus as His lamb, the Lamb of God, by dying for all men, to take away the sin of the world. Origen Against Celsus book 8 ch.44 p.655. Also his Commentary on John book 6 ch32,35,36,377 p.376,377,378
Origen (225-254 A.D.) has three chapters on exactly why Jesus was called the Lamb of God and not some other animal. Origen’s Commentary on John book 6 ch.32,33,35 p.376-377
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Treatise 12 book 2 ch.15 p.522 says that the gospels say Jesus is the "lamb of God."
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) mentions the lamb Commentary on the Creation of the World p.342
Athanasius (318 A.D.) (Partial) says that Jesus was an innocent lamb [does not say Lamb of God though]. The Incarnation ch.35.3 p.55
After Nicea
Athanasius (329 A.D.) mentions Jesus as the sheep and lamb. His sacrifice was purified by His precious blood. Easter Letter 1 ch.9 p.509
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) mentions that Jesus is the Lamb as well as God. On the Son - Third Theological Oration ch.20 p.309
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says that Jesus is word, door, lamb, shepherd, high priest, first born. In Defense of His Flight to Pontus ch.98 p.224
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) Christ is the lamb. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.15 p.134
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) (partial) says the Word was God and all things were made through Him. He is the only Son of the Father He had no sin, was the lamb of God, crucified, died, the only-begotten, and the first born. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.25 p.151
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) speaks of the lamb that takes away the sin of the world. On the Trinity book 15 ch.24.43 p.223
Even among heretics and spurious books
Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs (888888) Benjamin ch.2 p.&&& "saying, In thee shall be fulfilled the prophecy of heaven concerning the Lamb of God, even the Saviour of the world, that spotless shall He be delivered up for transgressors, and sinless."
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Jesus is the "lamb of God" The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.55 p.51
Rev 5:5
Justin Martyr (partial) "thine enemies; the sons of thy father shall worship thee. Judah is a lion's"
Hippolytus 2 "violence. For the deceiver seeks to liken himself in all things to the Son of God. Christ is a lion, so Antichrist is also a lion; Christ is a king,"
Origen on john 5 ""written within and without, and sealed; and no one could open it to read it, and to loose the seals thereof, but the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the root of David, who has the key of David,"
Cyprian "look into it. And one of the elders said unto me, Weep not; behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose its seven seals." Treatise 12
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) "For He is called a lion for the overcoming of death; but for the suffering for men He was led as a lamb to the slaughter. But because He overcame death, and"
Col 1:15; Heb 1:6
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 1:6
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) calls Jesus the first-born of every creature in his Letter to the Ephesians ch.20 p.&&& and Letter to the Smyrnaeans ch.1 p.&&&
Letter of Barnabas (100-150 A.D.) &&&
Justin Martyr (150 A.D.) calls Jesus the first-born of the unbegotten God. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.53 p.&&&
Christians of Vienna and Lugdunum (177 A.D) (near the end) calls Jesus the first-born from the dead.
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) says the Jesus is the firstborn of God, begotten before the sun. 5 p.&&&
Theophilus of Antioch (168-181/188 A.D.) To Autolycus book 2 ch.22 p.&&& says that God begat this word,the first-bornof al creation, but God was not emptied of the Word [Reason] when He begot the word.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) calls Jesus the frist-born of the dead. Irenaeus Against Heresies book 2 ch.22.4 p.&&&
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) mentions the apostle calling Christ the first-born of many brothers. The Instructor book 3 ch.3 p.&&&
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) "You see how divine Wisdom has murdered even her own proper, first-born and only Son, who is certainly about to live, nay, to bring back the others also into life. I can say with the Wisdom of God; It is Christ who gave Himself up for our offences." Scorpiace ch.7 p.&&&
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) "How, again, is He before all things, if He is not "the first-born of every " Five Books Against Marcion book 5 ch.19 p.&&&
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) calls Jesus the first-born word three times, and the first-born of God. See On the Paschal Supper ch.4.2 p.&&&
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "reason why He is not only the firstborn of all creation, but is also designated. In other places he calls Jesus "firstborn of all the creatures" and "firstborn of the dead" On John 1
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) says the apostle [Paul] calls Christ the first-born of every creature in Concerning the Trinity ch.21 p.632
Cyprian of Carthage (246-258 A.D.) calls Christ the First-born. Treatise 12 second book ch.1 Testimonies p.515
Gregory Thaumaturgus (246-265 A.D.) call Christ the first-born word in Oration and Panegyric to Origen argument 4 p.&&&
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) calls Jesus the first-born of every creature. Letter 6 ch.2 p.&&&
Dionysius bishop of Rome (259-269 A.D.) calls Jesus the first-born of every creature, saying Jesus was begotten before the moning star. Dionysius of Rome Against the Sabellians ch.2 p.&&&
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) says that Christ is the first-born of every creature and the Second Adam. Banquet of the Ten Virgins book 3 ch.3 p.&&&
Theophilus’ Martyrdom of Habib the Deacon (Partial) &&&
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) mentions Paul speaks of christ as the first-born of every creature. Letters on the Arian Heresy Letter 1 ch.6 p.&&&
Lactantius &&&
i2. Christ is the Second/Last Adam
Rom 5:14-16
&&&Irenaeus Against Heresies book 5 ch.36 p.&&& "His commandment. In the second Adam, however, we are reconciled, being made obedient even unto death. For we were debtors to none other but to Him whose commandment we had transgressed at the beginning."
&&&Tertullian (200-240 A.D.)
&&&Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Five Books Against Marcion book &&&
Origin "beginning in Adam, as the end in His life on earth, according to the saying: "The last Adam was made a quickening spirit." This saying harmonizes well with the interpretation we have given of the first and the last." On John 1 ch.34 p.&&&
Hippolytus () (partial) "that He might be seen to be in Himself the Creator anew of the first-formed Adam, (and) as the first-begotten from the dead, that He might become Himself the first-fruits of our resurrection." Fragment 1 ch.14 p.&&&
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) speaks fo the transgression of Adam with brought death upon us, and the resurrection of the dead through the new Adam [Christ]. Metaphrase of Ecclesiastes ch.3.4 p.&&&
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) fragment "the innocent and unbegotten Adam being the type and resemblance of God the Father Almighty, who is uncaused, and the cause of all; his begotten son shadowing forth the image of the begotten Son and Word of God;" Banquet of the Ten Virgins book 3 ch.4 p.&&&
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) says that Christ is the first-born of every creature and the Second Adam. Banquet of the Ten Virgins book 3 ch.3 p.&&&
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) "That He might re-create that Adam by means of the week, and bring aid to His entire creation, was accomplished by the nativity of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord. On the Creation of the World.
Athanasius (318 A.D.) (partial) contrasts Adam and Christ [does not say second Adam though]. The Incarnation ch.5.14 p.41
After Nicea
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Christ was the second Adam. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.12(b) p.235
i3. Jesus called Emmanuel (God with us)
Isaiah 7:14
Hebrews 8:1 (High Priest),
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 8
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) mentions that Jesus Christ is our high priest of all our offerings in 1 Clement ch.36 vol.1 p.14 (also vol.9 p.240)
Polycarp’s Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.12 p.35 says Jesus is our everlasting High Priest.
Polycarp in his Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.12 p.35 "But may the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and Jesus Christ Himself, who is the Son of God, and our everlasting High Priest, build you up in faith and truth, and in all meekness, gentleness, patience, long-suffering, forbearance, and purity;"
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) vol.8 ch.4 p.757 says that Jesus is the Chief Priest.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) calls Christ the High Priest of our salvation. On the Flesh of Christ ch.5 p.526
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) (partial) Jesus is our priest. Commentary on Daniel ch.2.17 p.181 (Does not say high priest though.)
Julius Africanus (235-245 A.D.) says that Christ is King, and the High Priest of His Father. Solomon was a prophet. Epistle to Aristides ch.1 p.125.
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions Christ a great High-Priest in Origen’s Commentary on John book 1 ch.40 p.319. Also book 2 ch.28 p.343
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions that Jesus the Mediator and High-Priest and Paraclete and the door. Origen’s Commentary on John book 2 ch.28 p.343
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) [partial] mentions that calls Jesus "Thou great Priest." The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.14 p.114.
After Nicea
Athanasius (356-360 A.D.) discusses Jesus’ high priesthood and godhead in Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 2 ch.14.10 p.353
Gregory Nazianzus (330-391) says that Jesus is word, door, lamb, shepherd, high priest, first born. In Defense of His Flight to Pontus ch.98 p.224
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says Jesus is out great High Priest. The City of God book 10 ch.6 p.184
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) (partial) discusses how Christ is both King and Priest after the order of Melchizedek. Does not actually say "High Priest" though. The City of God book 17 ch.17 p.355
i5. Jesus is our Physician/doctor
Letter of Ignatius to the Ephesians ch.7 p.52 (-107/116 A.D.) "There is one Physician who is possessed both of flesh and spirit; both made and not made; God existing in flesh; true life in death; both of Mary and of God … even Jesus Christ our Lord."
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 1 ch.7 p.&&& refers to Christ as the physician.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) says that the Lord came as a physician to the sick and quotes from the gospels. Irenaeus Against Heresies book 1 ch.5.5 p.&&&
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) calls the Word the physician. The Instructor book 1 ch.1 p.&&&
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) refers to Christ as the Physician. Scorpiace ch.5 p.&&&
Origen (225-254 A.D.) speaks of our Svior Lord, like a good physician Origen Against Celsus book 2 ch.67 p.&&&
Gregory Thaumaturgus (240-265 A.D.) calls Christ our physician. Oration and Panegyric to Origin Argument 17 p.38
Note that references merely saying Jesus showed us the way are not included here.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) quotes all of John 14:6. Irenaeus Against Heresies book 4 ch.7.3 p.470
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "Christ, O heavenly way, perennial Word, immeasurable Age, Eternal Light" The Instructor book 3 Hymn to Christ.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) quotes all of John 14:6. Against Praxeas ch.24 p.&&&
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Quotes John 14:6a in Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 12 ch.27 p.&&&
Origen (225-254 A.D.) quotes John 14:6a, and also says that Jesus said He is the door and the bread that came down from Heaven. Origen Against Celsus book 2 ch.9 p.&&&
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) says that Jesus said He is the way. Commentary on Ecclesiastes ch.22.14 p.113
Athanasius (318 A.D.) says that Jesus is our life, door, shepherd, way, very life, light, giver of life, son begotten of the Father. Against the Heathen ch.47.3 p.23
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) quotes all of John 14:6. Irenaeus Against Heresies book 4 ch.7.3 p.470
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says Jesus said "I am the truth" (John 14:6a) The Stromata book 1 ch.5 p.307 and also book 5 ch.3 p.448
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) quotes all of John 14:6. Against Praxeas ch.24 p.&&&
Origen (225-254 A.D.) quotes John 14:6a, and also says that Jesus said He is the door and the bread that came down from Heaven. Origen Against Celsus book 2 ch.9 p.&&&
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Quotes John 14:6a in Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 12 ch.27 p.&&&
Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.&&& Honoratus of Thucca says the Christ it the Truth.
Gregory Thaumaturgus (246-265 A.D.) says that Christ is the Truth. Oration and Panegyric to Origen argument 4 p.&&&
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) says that the Lord is the Truth and the Life. Banquet of the Ten Virgins Discourse 1 ch.5 p.&&&
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) quotes all of John 14:6. Irenaeus Against Heresies book 4 ch.7.3 p.470
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says of Jesus that the Life was questioned concerning life, the Savior concerning salvation. Who is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved ch.6 p.&&&
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) quotes all of John 14:6. Against Praxeas ch.24 p.&&&
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Quotes John 14:6a in Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 12 ch.27 p.&&&
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) calls Jesus the Resurrection and the Life. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.18 p.&&&
Origen (225-254 A.D.) quotes John 14:6a, and also says that Jesus said He is the door and the bread that came down from Heaven. Origen Against Celsus book 2 ch.9 p.&&&
Arnobius Against the Heathen (297-303 A.D.) book 2 ch.65 p.459 (Implied) says that Jesus is the door, so to say, of life. This is the way of salvation, and by Jesus alone is there access to the light.
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) says that the Lord is the Truth and the Life. Banquet of the Ten Virgins Discourse 1 ch.5 p.&&&
Athanasius (318 A.D.) says that Jesus is our life, door, shepherd, way, very life, light, giver of life, son begotten of the Father. Against the Heathen ch.47.3 p.23
i9. Jesus is the Bread or Bread of Life
John 6:35
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 6:35
Ignatius
Tertullian
Cyprian
Origen (225-254 A.D.) quotes John 14:6a, and also says that Jesus said He is the door and the bread that came down from Heaven. Origen Against Celsus book 2 ch.9 p.&&&
Methodius
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "And therefore the oblation of the Eucharist is not a carnal one, but a spiritual; and in this respect it is pure. For we make an oblation to God of the bread and the cup of blessing, giving Him thanks in that He has commanded the earth to bring forth these fruits for our nourishment. And then, when we have perfected the oblation, we invoke the Holy Spirit, that He may exhibit this sacrifice, both the bread the body of Christ, and the cup the blood of Christ, in order that the receivers of these antitypes may obtain remission of sins and life eternal." Fragments 37 p.&&&
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D) "watery portion, so also the flesh of Christ, the bread of heaven absorbs the blood; that is, those among men who are heavenly, nourishing them up to" The Instructor book 1 ch.6 p.&&&
Hippolytus () says that Jesus says He is the bread of life. Fragment 1 Gen 49:11
H1. Mention of the Holy Spirit
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 2:4
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 1:34
p4 + p64 + p67 Luke 1:58-59; 1:62-2:1,6-7; 3:8-4:2,29-32,34-35; 5:3-8; 5:30-6:16; Mt 26:7-8,10,14-15,22-23,31-33; Mt 3:9,15; 5:20-22,25-28 -95 verses (c.150-175 A.D.) Mention of the Holy Spirit Lk 1:67
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. Mentions the Holy Spirit. 1 Pet 1:1-2; 2 Pet 1:21; Jude 20
p75 Lk 3:18-22; 3:33-4:2; 4:34-5:10; 5:37-6:4; 6:10-7:32; 7:35-39,41-43; 7:46-9:2; 9:4-17:15; 17:19-18:18; 22:4-24,53; John 1:-11:45; 48-57; 12:3-13:1,8-9; 14:8-29;15:7-8; (175-225 A.D.) the Holy Spirit descended on Jesus like a dove. Luke 3:22
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) ch.18 p.10 mentions the Father of the Holy Spirit
Clement of Rome ch.2 p.229 (97/98 A.D.) says the "full outpouring of the Holy Spirit was upon you all."
Letter of Ignatius to the Ephesians ch.9 p.53 (-107/116 A.D.) "…being stones of the temple of the Father,… drawn up on high by the instrument of Jesus Christ, which is the cross, making use of the Holy Spirit as a rope, while your faith was the means by which you ascended, your love the way which led up to God."
Didache (=Teaching of the Twelve Apostles) (c.125 A.D.) ch.7 p.379 Baptize in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit
Apology of Aristides (125 or 138-161 A.D.) p.277 "For they know of God, the Creator and Fashioner of all things through the only-begotten Son and the Holy Spirit; and beside Him they worship no other God."
Presbyters (Papias?) (130-155 A.D.) mentions the Father, Son, and Spirit. fragment 5 p.154
Justin Martyr (c.135-165 A.D.) says that we worship and adore the Father, Son, and the prophetic Spirit. First Apology of Justin ch.6 p.164 plus "we ought to worship God alone" ch.16 p.168 and "To God alone with render worship" ch.17 p.168
Christians of Vienna and Lugdunum (177 A.D.) says that the Holy Spirit was their counselor. vol.8 p.784
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) Book 2 Eleventh Command p.28 "who is destined for him, fills the man; and the man being filled with the Holy Spirit,"
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 2 tenth commandment ch.2 p.27 "Hear, then," says he, "foolish man, how grief crushes out the Holy Spirit"
Tatian’s Diatessaron (died 172 A.D.) in section 55 p.128 in the great commission refers to "the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit"
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) says, "The Holy Spirit Himself also, which operates in the prophets, we assert to be an effluence of God, flowing from Him, and returning back again like a beam of the sun. Who, then, would not be astonished to hear men who speak of God the Father, and of God the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and who declare both their power in union and their distinction in order, called atheists?" A Plea for Christians ch.10 p.133
Passion of the Scillitan Martyrs (180 A.D.) p.285 "all [the Scillitan martyrs] together were crowned with martyrdom; and they reign with the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost, for ever and ever."
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) mentions the Holy Spirit in many places including book 4 ch.9.2 p.472
Polycrates of Ephesus (130-196 A.D.) mentions that one of Philip’s daughters passing her life under the influence of the Holy Spirit. Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.773
Caius (190-217 A.D.) ch.2.3 p.602 mentions the Holy Spirit
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) mentions the Father, Jesus Christ, and the Holy Spirit in Who is the Rich Man That Shall be Saved ch.42 p.604
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) mentions that the Holy spirit seals believers. Five Books Against Marcion book 1 ch.28 p.293
Asterius Urbanus (c.232 A.D.) mentions the Holy Spirit fragment 2 p.336
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "For the Father indeed is One but there are two Persons because there is also the Son; and then there is the third the Holy Spirit. The Father decrees, the Word executes and the Son is manifested, through whom the Father is believed on. The economy of the harmony is led back to one God; for God is One. It is the Father who commands and the Son who obeys and the Holy Spirit who gives understanding; the Father is above all, and the Son who is through all and the Holy Spirit who is in all. And we cannot otherwise think of one God, but by believing in truth in Father and Son and Holy Spirit." Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.14 p.226
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions two livings things in the hymn of Habakkuk. He interprets these as Christ and the Holy Spirit. Then he goes on to discuss the Holy Spirit more. Origen’s de Principiis book 1 ch.3.3 p.253 He also discusses "the Holy Spirit Himself" in Origen’s de Principiis Preface p.239.
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) speaks of the Holy Spirit in Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.29 p.640,641
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.1 p.657 says, "whom the Holy Spirit rightly rebukes by the prophet, saying,’ and quotes Isaiah 30:1.
Anonymous Treatise on Re-Baptism (254-257 A.D.) "baptize them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit." ch.7 p.671
Moyses, Maximum, and Nicostratus (248-257 A.D.) mention the Holy Spirit in their letter to Cyprian. Letter 25 ch.1 vol.5 p.302.
Cornelius (246-258 A.D.) in his letter to Cyprian mentions the Holy Spirit Letter 45 p.323
Firmilian (246-258 A.D.) in his letter to Cyprian mentions the Holy Spirit in Letter 74 p.390
Bishop Munnulus of Girba mentions the Trinity and quotes Matthew 28:19 "…in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit" The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.567
Dionysius of Rome (259-269 A.D.) Against the Sabellians p.365 mentions the Holy Spirit.
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) in his Disputation with Manes ch.26 p.199 discusses the Holy Spirit, as the Paraclete sent by Jesus. As well as ch.27 p.200, ch.34 p.207,208 and ch.31 p.204
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) "sealed with the Holy Spirit" Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John p.350
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) "For the kingdom of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is one, even as their substance is one and their dominion one. Whence also, with one and the same adoration, we worship the one Deity in three Persons, subsisting without beginning, uncreate, without end, and to which there is no successor. For neither will the Father ever cease to be the Father, nor again the Son to be the Son and King, nor the Holy Ghost to be what in substance and personality He is. For nothing of the Trinity will suffer diminution, either in respect of eternity, or of communion, or of sovereignty. For not on that account is the Son of God called king, because for our sakes He was made man," Oration on Psalms ch.5 p.397.
Pamphilus (309 A.D.) mentions the Holy Ghost. An Exposition of the Chapters of the Acts of the Apostles A. vol.6 p.166
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) says the Holy Spirit overshadowed Mary and calls Jesus the Son of God. Fragment 1 p.280; Fragment 9 p.283
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) The Holy Spirit descended from heaven and chose the holy virgin. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.12 p.110
After Nicea
Athanasius (339 A.D.) says Jesus told us to "Go ye and make disciples of allnations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." Circular Letter ch.1 p.92
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. mentions the Holy Spirit as "He". Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) mentions the Holy Spirit as a person. Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) "Cleanse thy vessel, that thou mayest receive grace more abundantly. For though remission of sins is given equally to all, the communion of the Holy Ghost is bestowed in proportion to each man’s faith" (First Catechetical Lecture 1 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.7 also Lecture 6 ch.6 p.34)
Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) "The Father, truly having begotten the Son, and the Son truly having been begotten of the Father, is personally subsisting without beginning and eternal; and the Holy Spirit, as truly of the Father and the Son, being of the same Godhead…" Homily Against the Sabellians, as quoted by the Tubingen theologians in Augsburg and Constantinople, p.229
John Cassian (410-430 A.D.) "Glory to the Father, Son and Holy Ghost" 12 Books book 2.8 p.208
Tatian But further, it becomes us now to seek for what we once had, but have lost, to unite the soul with the Holy Spirit, and to strive after union with God. Address to the Greeks
Alexander or Alexandria And besides the pious opinion concerning the Father and the Son, we confess to one Holy Spirit, as the divine Scriptures teach us; who hath inaugurated both
Gregory Thaumaturgus (246-265 A.D.) "And there is One Holy Spirit, having His subsistence" A Declaration of Faith p.7
Gregory Thaumaturgus (246-265 A.D.) "…council, and by the Holy Spirit antecedently to them."
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) On the Resurrection of the Flesh ch.45 p.578 "grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption."
Pacian of Barcelona (343/377-379/392 A.D.) mentions the Holy Spirit in Letter 1.3.4 p.21
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) teaches on the Holy Spirit. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.29 p.159
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that in the Trinity there is no division, no diversity, and perpetual dearness of love. The Holy Spirit is God, and baptized believers are the Holy Spirit’s temple. On the Creed ch.13 p.374
Even among heretics and spurious books
Creed of Eunomius (Extreme Arian) (c.360-c.377 A.D.) "We believe … and in one Holy Spirit, the Comforter…" Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.8 p.xxxiv
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) The Holy Spirit is God The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.45-46 p.36-37; book 1 ch.1.47 p.38
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) "Divine Spirit wishes us to understand [it]" The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.38 p.29
Justin Martyr (c.135-165 A.D.) says that we worship and adore the Father, Son, and the prophetic Spirit. First Apology of Justin ch.6 p.164 plus "we ought to worship God alone" ch.16 p.168 and "To God alone with render worship" ch.17 p.168
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 2 eleventh commandment p.27 discusses the "Divine Spirit" and "such a Spirit having the power of Divinity"
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) "The Holy Spirit Himself also, which operates in the prophets, we assert to be an effluence of God, flowing from Him, and returning back again like a beam of the sun. Who, then, would not be astonished to hear men who speak of God the Father, and of God the Son, and of the Holy Spirit" Athenagoras in A Plea for Christians ch.10 p.133
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) says specifically that the Father is God, the Son is God, the Holy Ghost is God, and each is God. Against Praxeas chapter 13 p.609
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "For the Father indeed is One but there are two Persons because there is also the Son; and then there is the third the Holy Spirit. The Father decrees, the Word executes and the Son is manifested, through whom the Father is believed on. The economy of the harmony is led back to one God; for God is One. It is the Father who commands and the Son who obeys and the Holy Spirit who gives understanding; the Father is above all, and the Son who is through all and the Holy Spirit who is in all. And we cannot otherwise think of one God, but by believing in truth in Father and Son and Holy Spirit." Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.14 p.226
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) speaks of the Holy Spirit proceeding form the Father, sent by Jesus from the Father, and the "divine eternity of the Holy Spirit". Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.29 p.640-641
Theognostus of Alexandria (260 A.D.) teaches how the Holy Spirit is the third in chapter 2 and explains how the Holy Spirit communes with the perfected in chapter 3 in Seven Books of Hypotyposes or Outlines p.156.
Dionysius bishop of Rome (259-269 A.D.) (Implied) speaks of the Holy Spirit and the "Divine Trinity" Dionysius of Rome Against the Sabellians ch.1 p.365
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) "For the kingdom of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is one, even as their substance is one and their dominion one. Whence also, with one and the same adoration, we worship the one Deity in three Persons, subsisting without beginning, uncreate, without end, and to which there is no successor. For neither will the Father ever cease to be the Father, nor again the Son to be the Son and King, nor the Holy Ghost to be what in substance and personality He is. For nothing of the Trinity will suffer diminution, either in respect of eternity, or of communion, or of sovereignty. For not on that account is the Son of God called king, because for our sakes He was made man," Oration on Psalms ch.5 p.397.
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) (implied) says that the Holy Spirit has understanding of all things, is made all things to all men. This implies He is God. Disputation with Manes ch.36 p.210
After Nicea
Epiphanius of Salamis (360-403 A.D.) "The Father, truly having begotten the Son, and the Son truly having been begotten of the Father, is personally subsisting without beginning and eternal; and the Holy Spirit, as truly of the Father and the Son, being of the same Godhead…" Homily Against the Sabellians, as quoted by the Tubingen theologians in Augsburg and Constantinople, p.229
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that in the Trinity there is no division, no diversity, and perpetual dearness of love. The Holy Spirit is God, and baptized believers are the Holy Spirit’s temple. On the Creed ch.13 p.374
Even among heretics and spurious books
Tatian But further, it becomes us now to seek for what we once had, but have lost, to unite the soul with the Holy Spirit, and to strive after union with God. Address to the Greeks
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) The Holy Spirit is God The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.45-46 p.36-37; book 1 ch.1.47 p.38
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) "Divine Spirit wishes us to understand [it]" The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.38 p.29
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) God is Father and God is Son and God is Holy Spirit. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1(b) p.309
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Rom 8:16
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 14:15
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "the Holy Ghost thus addresses us: Come, ye children, hearken unto Me; I will teach you the fear of the Lord" 1 Clement ch.22 vol.1 p.11 (also vol.9 p.235)
Apology of Aristides (125 or 138-161 A.D.) p.276 The Holy Spirit acknowledged Jesus to be the Son of the Most High God.
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) mentions how the Holy Spirit uttered prophecies. Dialogue with Trypho ch.52 p.221.
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 2 tenth commandment ch.2 p.27 mentions how a person who doubts grieves the Holy Spirit.
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) says, "The Holy Spirit Himself also, which operates in the prophets, we assert to be an effluence of God, flowing from Him, and returning back again like a beam of the sun. Who, then, would not be astonished to hear men who speak of God the Father, and of God the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and who declare both their power in union and their distinction in order, called atheists?" A Plea for Christians ch.10 p.133
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "The Church, though dispersed throughout the whole world, even to the ends of the earth, has received from the apostles and their disciples this faith: [She believes] in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are in them; and in one Christ Jesus, the Son of God, who became incarnate for our salvation; and in the Holy Spirit, who proclaimed through the prophets the dispensations of God, and the advents, and the birth from a virgin, and the passion [death], and the resurrection from the dead, and the ascension into heaven in the flesh of the beloved Christ Jesus, our Lord, and his [future] manifestation from heaven in the glory of the Father ‘to gather all things in one,’ and to raise up anew all flesh of the whole human race, in order that to Christ Jesus, our Lord, and God, and Savior, and King, according to the will of the invisible Father, ..." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 1 ch.10.2 p.330.
Passion of the Scillitan Martyrs (180 A.D.) p.285 "all [the Scillitan martyrs] together were crowned with martyrdom; and they reign with the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost, for ever and ever." (The Holy Spirit could not reign if the Holy Spirit were inanimate)
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) says we do not receive another Holy Spirit besides "Him who is with us" book 4 ch.9.2 p.472
Caius (190-217 A.D.) ch.3 p.602 says that some heretics thought themselves wiser than the Holy Spirit.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that in a renewed soul it is now wedded to the Holy Spirit. The flesh is no longer a servant of the soul, but of the Spirit." A Treatise on the Soul ch.41 p.221.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) On the Resurrection of the Flesh ch.45 p.578 "grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption."
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions two livings things in the hymn of Habakkuk. He interprets these as Christ and the Holy Spirit. Then he goes on to discuss the Holy Spirit more. Origen’s de Principiis book 1 ch.3.3 p.253 He also discusses "the Holy Spirit Himself" in Origen’s de Principiis Preface p.239.
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "For the Father indeed is One but there are two Persons because there is also the Son; and then there is the third the Holy Spirit. The Father decrees, the Word executes and the Son is manifested, through whom the Father is believed on. The economy of the harmony is led back to one God; for God is One. It is the Father who commands and the Son who obeys and the Holy Spirit who gives understanding; the Father is above all, and the Son who is through all and the Holy Spirit who is in all. And we cannot otherwise think of one God, but by believing in truth in Father and Son and Holy Spirit." Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.14 p.226
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) speaks of the Holy Spirit as a person and goes into detail on His role in Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.29 p.640
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.2 p.657 says, "whom the Holy Spirit rightly rebukes by the prophet, saying,’ and quotes Isaiah 30:1.
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) "The Holy Spirit warns us, and says, …" Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 1 ch.24 p.429
Theognostus of Alexandria (260 A.D.) teaches how the Holy Spirit is the third in chapter 2 and explains how the Holy Spirit communes with the perfected in chapter 3 in Seven Books of Hypotyposes or Outlines p.156.
Gregory Thaumaturgus (246-265 A.D.) says He [the Holy Spirit] inspired the prophets. Oration and Panegyric to Origen argument 15 p.36
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) in his Disputation with Manes ch.26 p.199 discusses the Holy Spirit, as the Paraclete sent by Jesus. As well as ch.27 p.200, ch.34 p.207,208
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) Disputation with Manes ch.34 p.208 "Again, that it was the Paraclete Himself who was in Paul, is indicated by our Lord Jesus Christ in the Gospel."
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) says of the Holy Spirit that He knows all languages. The Disputation with Manes ch.36 p.210
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) "He [Jesus] forthwith poured out the Holy Spirit, who should bring them to heaven." Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John p.348
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) "For the kingdom of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is one, even as their substance is one and their dominion one. Whence also, with one and the same adoration, we worship the one Deity in three Persons, subsisting without beginning, uncreate, without end, and to which there is no successor. For neither will the Father ever cease to be the Father, nor again the Son to be the Son and King, nor the Holy Ghost to be what in substance and personality He is. For nothing of the Trinity will suffer diminution, either in respect of eternity, or of communion, or of sovereignty. For not on that account is the Son of God called king, because for our sakes He was made man," Oration on Psalms ch.5 p.397.
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) The Holy Spirit descended from heaven and chose the holy virgin. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.12 p.110
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) "In like manner Isaiah also: ‘But they disbelieved, and vexed His Holy Spirit; and He was turned to be their enemy." The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.12 p.111
Note that Jerome said, "Lactantius in his books and particularly in his letters to Demetrian altogether denies the subsistence of the Holy Spirit, and following the error of the Jews says that the passages in which he is spoken of refer to the Father or to the Son and that the words [holy spirit’ merely prove the holiness of these two persons in the Godhead." Letter 84.7 p.178-179. Jerome is incorrect here: Lactantius did NOT think the Holy Spirit was just an adjective.
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) said that after Jesus’ baptism, "And the Spirit of God descended upon Jim, formed after the appearance of a white dove." The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.15 p.115.
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) &&& "And in the Book of Wisdom, a book full of all virtue, the Holy Spirit, now openly drawing His hearers to continence and chastity, sings on this wise"
Athenagoras’ A Plea for Christians ch.10 p.133 (177 A.D.) The Holy Spirit Himself also, which operates in the prophets"
After Nicea
Athanasius (356-360 A.D.) discusses the Holy Spirit, who is the same as the Paraclete. He makes holy and comforts those who are His recipients. Also, we are adopted as sons. Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 2 ch.29 p.444-445
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. mentions the Holy Spirit as "He". Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) mentions the Holy Spirit as a person. Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) says that the Holy Spirit is a person. Against Eunomius book 1 ch.19 p.57
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that in the Trinity there is no division, no diversity, and perpetual dearness of love. The Holy Spirit is God, and baptized believers are the Holy Spirit’s temple. On the Creed ch.13 p.374
Even among heretics and spurious books
Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 10 ch.71 says "so great grace of His power did the Holy Spirit show on that day"
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) "Divine Spirit wishes us to understand [it]" The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.38 p.29
H4. Glorify/worship the Holy Spirit
Evarestus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp (c.155 A.D.) ch.14 p.42 and ch.22 p.44 refer to glorifying the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) says that we worship and adore the Father, Son, and the prophetic Spirit. First Apology of Justin ch.6 p.164
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says "to whom, by His Son Jesus Christ, the Lord of the living and dad, and by the Holy Spirit, be glory, honour, power, eternal majesty, both now and fever, from generation to generation, and from eternity to eternity. Amen" Who is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved? ch.41 p.604
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) mentions the Word Incarnate and that "we worship the Holy Spirit" Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.12 p.228
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) "glory and dominion to the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Letter to Dionysius of Rome book 4 ch.16 p.94
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) "For the kingdom of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is one, even as their substance is one and their dominion one. Whence also, with one and the same adoration, we worship the one Deity in three Persons, subsisting without beginning, uncreate, without end, and to which there is no successor. For neither will the Father ever cease to be the Father, nor again the Son to be the Son and King, nor the Holy Ghost to be what in substance and personality He is. For nothing of the Trinity will suffer diminution, either in respect of eternity, or of communion, or of sovereignty. For not on that account is the Son of God called king, because for our sakes He was made man," Oration on Psalms ch.5 p.397.
After Nicea
John Chrysostom (before 407 A.D.) says to give glory to the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit very frequently, such as in vol.12 Commentary on 1 Corinthians Homily 1 p.5.
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says we worship One God, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. The City of God book 10 ch.25 p.196
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that they should not suppose that three gods are worshipped by Christians because there is only One God. On Faith and the Creed ch.9.16 p.327
H5. Christ born of Mary by the Holy Spirit
Letter of Ignatius to the Ephesians ch.18 p.57 (-107/116 A.D.) "For our God, Jesus Christ, was, according to the appointment of God, conceived in the womb by Mary, of the seed of David, but by the Holy Ghost.
Justin Martyr (150 A.D.) says that Christ was born of God without sexual union. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.31 p.173
Justin Martyr (150 A.D.) says that Mary conceived of the Holy Ghost. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.33 p.174
Irenaeus Against Heresies book 4 ch.23.1 p.494 (182-188 A.D.) says that Christ was born of the Holy Spirit.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) On the Flesh of Christ ch.19 p.538 explicitly says that Jesus was not born of sexual intercourse, but rather the Spirit of God descended into a woman’s womb.
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "being by the Virgin and the Holy Spirit made a new man… For it was not in mere appearance or by conversion, but in truth, that He became man." Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.17 p.230.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) says that by the Holy Ghost and the Virgin Mary was this Word, yet there is only one Son of God. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.4 p.225
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says Jesus was born of the virgin and the Holy Spirit. De Principiis book 1 ch.4 p.240
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) says that the Holy Spirit overflowed the Virgin Mary when Christ was incarnate in the flesh. On The Creation of the World ch.343
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) "For the kingdom of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is one, even as their substance is one and their dominion one. Whence also, with one and the same adoration, we worship the one Deity in three Persons, subsisting without beginning, uncreate, without end, and to which there is no successor. For neither will the Father ever cease to be the Father, nor again the Son to be the Son and King, nor the Holy Ghost to be what in substance and personality He is. For nothing of the Trinity will suffer diminution, either in respect of eternity, or of communion, or of sovereignty. For not on that account is the Son of God called king, because for our sakes He was made man," Oration on Psalms ch.5 p.397.
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) says the Holy Spirit overshadowed Mary and calls Jesus the Son of God. Fragment 1 p.280; Fragment 9 p.283
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) The Holy Spirit descended from heaven and chose the holy virgin. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.12 p.110
After Nicea
Athanasius (356-360 A.D.) "He [the Archangel] says, ‘The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the Power of the Highest shall overshadow thee, therefore also that Holy Thing which shall be born of thee, shall be called the Son of God.’" Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 4 ch.32 p.446
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) (partial) says that Christ was begotten without passion. Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) &&& City of God book
Even among heretics and spurious books
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Christ was born of the Holy Spirit. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.71 p.55; book 2 ch.1(b) p.198
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Mary is the Holy Virgin, but not the mother of God. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1 p.149; Virgin Mary. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1 p.171
H6. Paraclete or Holy Spirit already present
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) 1 Cor 12:13
1 Clement (97/98 A.D.) ch.2 p.5 (also vol.9 ch.2 p.229) "a full outpouring of the Holy Spirit was upon you all"
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 2 eleventh commandment p.28 discusses the Divine Spirit living inside us.
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 3 ch.3 p.445 "This Spirit, again, He did confer upon the Church, sending throughout all the world the Comforter from heaven, from whence also the Lord tells us that the devil, like lightning, was cast down."
Tertullian (197-217 A.D.) The Paraclete has also pressed home on our attention in most frequent admonitions." A Treatise on the Soul ch.58 p.235
Tertullian taught that the paraclete, the Comforter was working in people’s hearts in his time. Tertullian On Monogamy ch.3 p.61
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "For the Father indeed is One but there are two Persons because there is also the Son; and then there is the third the Holy Spirit. The Father decrees, the Word executes and the Son is manifested, through whom the Father is believed on. The economy of the harmony is led back to one God; for God is One. It is the Father who commands and the Son who obeys and the Holy Spirit who gives understanding; the Father is above all, and the Son who is through all and the Holy Spirit who is in all. And we cannot otherwise think of one God, but by believing in truth in Father and Son and Holy Spirit." Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.14 p.226
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) "as He wills the Holy Spirit to be bestowed, let us receive Him." Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.9 p.227
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says that the Paraclete is the Holy Spirit. De Principiis 2.7.1 p.284; 2.7.3 p.285; 2.7.4 p.285-286
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) says that the Holy Spirit was given in Jesus’ time. He also says the Holy Spirit was given occasionally to the prophets in Old Testament times, but is always given in the latter times. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.29 p.640
Anonymous Treatise on Re-Baptism (254-257 A.D.) speaks of baptism for receiving the Holy Spirit" ch.1 p.667 and ch.3,4 p.669 and ch.14 p.675
Anonymous Treatise on Rebaptism (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.4 p.669 mentions the bishop’s imposition of hands to bestow the Holy Spirit.
Firmilian (246-258 A.D.) in his letter to Cyprian speaks of believers having the Holy Ghost in Letter 74 p.393
Firmilian (246-258 A.D.) in his letter to Cyprian speaks of "reception of the Holy Ghost" in Letter 74 p.395
Bishop Nemesianus of Thubunae discusses receiving the Holy Ghost by the imposition of hands. The Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.566
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) in his Disputation with Manes ch.26 p.199 discusses the Holy Spirit, as the Paraclete sent by Jesus. He also discusses this in Disputation with Manes ch.27 p.200; ch.34 p.207-208
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) "For the kingdom of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is one, even as their substance is one and their dominion one. Whence also, with one and the same adoration, we worship the one Deity in three Persons, subsisting without beginning, uncreate, without end, and to which there is no successor. For neither will the Father ever cease to be the Father, nor again the Son to be the Son and King, nor the Holy Ghost to be what in substance and personality He is. For nothing of the Trinity will suffer diminution, either in respect of eternity, or of communion, or of sovereignty. For not on that account is the Son of God called king, because for our sakes He was made man," Oration on Psalms ch.5 p.397.
After Nicea
Athanasius (356-360 A.D.) discusses the Holy Spirit, who is the same as the Paraclete. He [currently] makes holy and comforts those who are His recipients. Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 4 ch.29 p.444-445
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) says that the Holy Spirit is the paraclete in Against Eunomius book 2 ch.4 p.145.
Pacian of Barcelona (343/377-379/392 A.D.) says that by baptism the Holy Spirit is poured out on us. On Baptism ch.6(2) p.92
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) The Comforter came to us (John 16:7) Defense Against the Pelagians ch.10 p.128
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says the Holy Spirit was given to us. On the Trinity book 15 ch.17.31 p.217
H7. Baptized/washed with the Holy Spirit
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) 1 Cor 12:13
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 1:34
Justin Martyr in Dialogue with Trypho ch.29 p.208-209 (c.135-165 A.D.) mentions being baptized with the Holy Ghost.
Irenaeus Against Heresies book 5 ch.11.1 p.537 (182-188 A.D.) quotes 1 Corinthians 6:9-11 of being washed
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) mentions John promises that Jesus would baptize us with the Holy Ghost and with fire. The Discourse on the Holy Theophany ch.3 p.235
Anonymous Treatise On Rebaptism (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.1 p.667 speaks of Acts 10 and how people were baptized with the Holy Spirit. See also ch.10 p.673
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence." Origen Against Celsus book 7 ch.51 p.632
Pamphilus (309 A.D.) mentions the baptism and gift of the Holy Ghost at Ephesus An Exposition of the Chapters of the Acts of the Apostles "BB" p.168
After Nicea
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) mentions the Holy Spirit baptizing us. Catechetical Lecture 17 ch.36 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.132
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) speaks of the promise of being baptized in the Holy Spirit. Expositions on Psalms Psalm 1.3 p.1
H8. The Holy Spirit seals believers
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Eph 1:13-14
Polycarp [partial] prayed, "… I give Thee thanks … resurrection of eternal life, both of soul and body, through the incorruption [imparted] by the Holy Ghost." Concerning the Martyrdom of Polycarp ch.14 p.42.
Irenaeus Against Heresies 5 "Gospel of your salvation, believing in which we have been sealed with the Holy"
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) On the Resurrection of the Flesh ch.45 p.578 "grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption."
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) mentions that the Holy spirit seals believers. Five Books Against Marcion book 1 ch.28 p.293. also book 5 ch.17 p.&&&
Anonymous Treatise On Rebaptism (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.3 p.669 (partial) for by imposition of the bishop’s hands the Holy Spirit is given to everyone who believes.
Cyprian Letter 72 "laid on him when he comes, that he might obtain the Holy Ghost, and be sealed."
Theognostus "condescending to their littleness, while the Holy Spirit communes with the perfected, and yet we could never say on that account that the teaching of the Spirit is superior to the teaching of the Son, but only that the Son condescends to the imperfect, while the Spirit is the seal of the perfected; even so it is not on account of the superiority of the Spirit over the Son that the blasphemy against the Spirit is a sin excluding impunity and pardon, but because for the imperfect there is pardon, while for those who have tasted the heavenly"
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) "man. It is a new thing to ascend into the heavens with a body. It is a new thing to give remission of sins to men. It is a new thing for men to be sealed with the Holy Spirit. It is a new thing to receive the priesthood of sacred observance, and to look for a kingdom of unbounded promise." Commentary on Revelation 8,9 p.&&&
After Nicea
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) refers to the Holy Spirit giving use the seal at which evil spirits tremble. Catechetical Lecture 17 ch.35 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.132
H9. Filled with the Holy Spirit
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Eph 5:18
Clement of Rome ch.2 vol.9 p.229, vol.1 p.5 (97/98 A.D.) (implied) says the "full outpouring of the Holy Spirit was upon you all."
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) Book 2 Eleventh Commandment ch.2 p.28 "who is destined for him, fills the man; and the man being filled with the Holy Spirit,"
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "For it is said, ‘The place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness’" Against Heresies book 3 ch.&&& p.&&&
2 Clement ch.14 p.254-255 (c.150 A.D.) says we receive/are partakers of the Holy Spirit.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) "babe, which was already conscious of his Lord, and is, moreover, filled with the Holy Ghost." On the Flesh of Christ ch.21 p.&&&
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) "…as He wills the Holy Spirit to be bestowed, let us receive Him." Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.9 p.227
Lucius and the brethren to Cyprian (246-256 A.D.) says "being certain of heavenly rewards, and of the crown of martyrdom … being filled with the Holy Spirit" Letter 78 p.406
Pamphilus (309 A.D.) mentions the Holy Spirit descending on believers. An Exposition of the Chapters of the Acts of the Apostles J. vol.6 p.167
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) God filled just and chosen men with the Holy Spirit, appointing them as prophets". The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.11 p.108.
&&&Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) Dialogue wit Trypho a Jew, Origen, Treatise on Rebaptism,
Cyprian Treatise 8
After Nicea
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) &&& Holy Spirit. Expositions on Psalms Psalm &&&
H10. Holy Spirit came down at Pentecost
Irenaeus Against Heresies book 3 ch.17.2 p.445 (182-188 A.D.) "This Spirit did David ask for the human race, saying, ‘And stablish me with Thine all-governing Spirit;’ who also, as Luke says, descended at the day of Pentecost upon the disciples after the Lord's ascension, having power to admit all nations to the entrance of life, and to the opening of the new covenant; from whence also, with one accord
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) (partial) mentions pentecost, but does not mention the Holy Spirit. Stromata book 6 ch.11 p.500
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) (Partial) Quotes Acts 2:6 in discussing the work of the Holy Spirit in The Disputation with Manes ch.36 p.210
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) says that the Holy Spirit appeared as fire at Mt Sinai as well as the tongues of fire [at Pentecost]. Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 12 book 3 ch.101 p.555
Pamphilus (309 A.D.) mentions the divine descent of the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost. An Exposition of the Chapters of the Acts of the Apostles C. vol.6 p.166
&&&Hippoytus 2 And at Pentecost so as to presignify the kingdom of heaven as He Himself first
HippoytusFragment 1 of Pentecost, which indicates release from labours, and (the possession of) joy.
&&&OrigenAgainstCelsus 8 Passover, or Pentecost, I have to answer, that to the perfect Christian, who is
OrigenAgainstCelsus 8 Pentecost; and most of all, when going up to the upper chamber, like the
OrigenOnMatthew 11 Pentecost. And I think that the twelve baskets were in the possession of the
&&&Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) "water. After that, Pentecost is a most joyous space" On Baptism ch.&&&
TertullianOnBaptism :at Pentecost, of course. But, moreover, when Jeremiah says, "And I will gather
&&&TertullianOnBaptism the day of the Passover and of Pentecost, which is properly a
TertullianOnIdolatry the Christians for itself! Not the Lord's day, not Pentecost, even it they had
TertullianOnIdolatry they will not be able to make up a Pentecost.
TertullianOnPrayer Similarly, too, in the period of Pentecost; which period we distinguish by the
Anonymous Treatise On Rebaptism (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.6 p.670 discusses that the Holy Spirit descended on the apostles at Pentecost.
After Nicea
Council of Nicea canon 20 p.42 (325 A.D.) Mentions Pentecost (partial) No mention of the Holy Spirit here though.
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) mentions the cloven tongues that appeared as fire when the Holy Spirit came. The City of God book 20 ch.21 p.441
W1. God made all things in heaven and earth
Rev 4:11; John 1:3; Col 1:16; Heb 2:10
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 2:10
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) (Implied, all things through Christ) Jn 1:3,10
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) God is "The Creator and Father of all worlds, the Most Holy, alone knows their amount and their beauty." 1 Clement ch.35 p.14. "Maker of all things" Also 1 Clement ch.26 vol.1 p.12 (also vol.9 p.237)
Apology of Aristides (125 or 138-161 A.D.) p.277 "For they know of God, the Creator and Fashioner of all things through the only-begotten Son and the Holy Spirit; and beside Him they worship no other God."
Letter to Diognetus (130 A.D.) ch.3 p.26 "For He that made haven and earth, and all that is therein…" also ch.7 p.27
Letter to Diognetus ch.8 p.28 (c.130 A.D.) God made all things
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) "God, the Father and Creator of all" The First Apology of Justin ch.8 p.165, Also Second Apology of Justin Martyr ch.10 p.191. Also Dialogue with Trypho ch.60 p.227.
Justin Martyr (c.135-165 A.D.) says that God is the Creator of all. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.13 p.167.
Justin Martyr (c.135-165 A.D.) The Creator is God and Father or all things and His Son Jesus. Dialogue with Trypho ch.7 p.198
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) "The holy pre-existent Spirit, that created every creature, God made to dwell in flesh, which He chose. This flesh, accordingly, in which the Holy Spirit dwelt, was nobly subject to that Spirit, walking religiously and chastely, in no respect defiling the Spirit; and … He assumed it as a partner with it." Book 3 ch.6 p.36
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 2 first commandment p.20 says there is one God who create and finished all things, and made all things out of nothing.
Tatian (died 172 A.D.) says that God Himself is the beginning of all things. He made the forms that are in matter. He is the Father of both sensible and invisible things. Address of Tatian to the Greeks ch.4 p.66
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) says God is the maker of the universe and has made all things. A Plea for Christians ch.4 p.131
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) says that by God’s power everything subsists. Discourse to Antonius Caesar p.751
Theophilus of Antioch (161-181/188 A.D.) "God, then, having His own Word internal within His own bowels, begat Him, emitting Him along with His own wisdom before all things. He had this Word as a helper in all the things that were created by Him, and by Him He made all things." Theophilus in Letter to Autolycus book 2 ch.10 p.98
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "The Church, though dispersed throughout the whole world, even to the ends of the earth, has received from the apostles and their disciples this faith: [She believes] in one God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are in them; and in one Christ Jesus, the Son of God, who became incarnate for our salvation; and in the Holy Spirit, who proclaimed through the prophets the dispensations of God, and the advents, and the birth from a virgin, and the passion [death], and the resurrection from the dead, and the ascension into heaven in the flesh of the beloved Christ Jesus, our Lord, and his [future] manifestation from heaven in the glory of the Father ‘to gather all things in one,’ and to raise up anew all flesh of the whole human race, in order that to Christ Jesus, our Lord, and God, and Savior, and King, according to the will of the invisible Father, ..." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 1 ch.10.2 p.330.
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "all things … were both established and created by Him who is God over all, through His Word…" Irenaeus Against Heresies book 3 ch.8 p.421
Maximus of Jerusalem (185-196) (partial) "God, which has a controlling power over all things?" fragment 1 vol.8 p.771
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) quotes Acts 17:22-28 about God made the world and all that is in it. Stromata book 1 ch.19 p.321
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) "…there is one God only who made all things" Apology ch.18 p.32.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) "God, the maker of the world" The Shows or De Spectaculis ch.2 p.80.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) says that by Him [Jesus] God made all things. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.10 p.227
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) says that God made all things. Against Beron and Helix fragment 1 p.231
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "And without him [Christ] was not anything made" (quote of John 1:3b) Origen’s Commentary on John book 2 ch.7 p.330
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions "the Father and maker of all." Commentary on John book 1 ch.8 p.301
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) speaks of God the Father and Lord Omnipotent, the found of all things. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.17 p.627 and ch.1 p.611
Novatian (250/254-256/7 A.D. ) "God the Father, the Founder and Creator of all things, who only knows no beginning, invisible, infinite, immortal, eternal, is one God." Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.31 p.643 ch.21 p.632; ch.17 p.626. Also Concerning the Trinity ch.6 p.616
Firmilian (246-258 A.D.) in his letter to Cyprian says that God "created the whole world" in Letter 74 p.395
Gregory Thaumaturgus (246-265 A.D.) says God is the Ruler and Originator of all things. Oration and Panegyric to Origen argument 3 p.24 and that God is the Author of all things. Argument 4 p.24
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) "Now we worship the one God, who is the Creator of all things," Letter 10 ch.5 p.105
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) says, "God is the artificer of all things." The Disputation with Manes ch.19 p.193
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) says God is the Maker and Creator or all things. Fragment 5 p.281
Methodius (260-312 A.D. ) "God, who created all things, and provides and cares for all things, took dust from the ground, and made our outer man." Part 1 ch.15 p.368
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) There is One God who created all things. The Divine Institutes book 1 ch.3 p.11-12
Around 325 A.D.
Nicea (325 A.D.) says God the Father is the maker of heaven and earth, and all tings visible and invisible.
Eusebius’s Ecclesiastical History (323-326 A.D.) book 1 ch.2 p.82 discusses the divinity and humanity of Christ, the only-begotten of God, the Creator of all things. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.1 p.82
Athanasius Against the Heathen ch.2 p.5 (326-373 A.D.) says that God made all.
After Nicea
Synod of Antioch in Encaeniis (341 A.D.) (Implied by Nicea) Canon 1 p.108 says to excommunicate people who presume to set Nice[a] under Constantine.
Council of Sirmium (Greek creed) 351 A.D. says that God made all things. Socrates Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.30 in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers 2nd Series vol.2 p.56-57.
Venantius (lived c.530-609) says that He who was crucified reigns over all things. All things offer prayer to their Creator. Poem on Easter p.&&&
Synod of Seleucia in Isauria (357/358 A.D.) , One God, Father Almighty, made all things, Socrates’ Ecclesiastical History book 2 ch.40 in The Nicene and post-Nicene Fathers Second series vol.2 p.60
Marius Victorinus to the Arian Candidus (359-362 A.D.) says that God is the cause of all. Marius’ Letter to Candidus ch.3 (14) p.71
Creed of Eunomius (Extreme Arian) (c.360-c.377 A.D.) "We believe in One God, the Father Almighty, of Whom are all things…Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.8 p.xxxiv
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) says God is the maker of all creation. Against Eunomius 8 ch.1 p.208
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) says there was only one Creator of heaven and earth. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.4 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.20
Even among heretics and spurious books
Everything was made by his [the Word’s] hand, and without him not even one existing thing was made. The Diatessaron (-172 A.D.) section 1 p.43. This might have been written prior to Tatian becoming an Encratite Gnostic.
The Ebionite Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 1 ch.26 p.84 says that we should seek the friendship of the Creator.
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 2 ch.43 p.237 says that God made all in heavne and earth.
Theodotus believed "partly in keeping with the doctrines of the true Church, in so far as he acknowledges that all things were created by God." Hippolytus’ Refutation of All Heresies book 7 ch.23 p.114.
Against this, Gnostics believed that the world was made by a misguided or evil god of the Old Testament. Mandeans believe not only like Gnostics in this regard, but they believe Jesus was follower of John the Baptist who turned bad.
The Arian Candidus’ Letter to Marius Victorinus (359-362 A.D.) (Partial) says there is One God, who is the first cause of all things and unchangeable. Candidus’ First Letter ch.1,2 p.54
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) God is the maker of all things. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1 p.141; 1 p.144
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Everything came into being by the Father through the Son. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.53 p.4
W2. Heaven and earth were created good
Gen 1:4a,10b,12b,18b,21b,25b,31a; 1 Tim 4:4
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/8 A.D.) "For nothing was made evil by God, but all things good, yea, very good, - but the sin in which man was concerned brought evil upon them." For when man transgressed, they also transgressed with him."
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) says the world was formed perfect by God. book 2 ch.28.3 p.400
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "And behold, all things which He created were very good." The Stromata book 2 ch.12 p.359
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Against Hermogenes ch.25 p.491 "How great a change indeed from the condition of that earth, which is Matter, has come over this earth of ours, is plain even from the fact that the latter has received this testimony to its goodness in Genesis, ‘And God saw that it was good;" (Hermogenes was a Gnostic)
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) God made nothing evil. Refutation of All Heresies book 10 ch.29 p.152
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says that it would be absurd to assert that God made anything hostile to Himself. de Principiis book 3 ch.4.5 p.340
Lucianus of Rucuma at the Seventh Council of Carthage (258 A.D.) p.570 (Partial) quotes Genesis 1:4 and that when God created the Light, it was good. (No mention of everything else in creation though.)
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) "God made all Creation good." The Disputation with Manes ch.32 p.204
After Nicea
Athanasius Against the Heathen ch.6 p.6 (326-373 A.D.) says that some Greeks had the false believe that God made some things evil.
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says creation was originally good. The City of God book 11 ch.21 p.216
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 8 ch.10 p.272 says the only good God made all things well.
W3. God created things from nothing
~Heb 11:3
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) (Partial) Heb 11:3
Note: Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) says that Plato taught that God altered shapeless matter which was shapeless to make the world. Then Justin says that Plato borrowed this from Genesis. However, Justin does not say whether or not the original matter came out of nothing. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.59 p.182
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 2 first commandment p.20 says there is one God who create and finished all things, and made all things out of nothing.
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 2 ch.4 p.95 "that out of things that are not [God] creates and has created things that are, and whatever He pleases, as He pleases."
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 1 ch.14.4 p.377 says the erring Greek philosophers thought the Creator formed the world out of existing substances.
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 1 ch.14.3 p.377 was against the Greek concept of atoms.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) On the Resurrection of the Flesh ch.11 p.553 says that God who created out of nothing can raise our flesh, even if it had fallen into nothing.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Five Books Against Marcion book 3 ch.9 p.328 says that God built the world out of nothing.
Octavius of Minucius Felix (210 A.D.) "It is Evident that God, Having Made Man from Nothing, Can Raise Him Up from"
Hippolytus The Refutation of All Heresies book 7 "Whence he says, came the light? From nothing. For it has not been written…"
Hippolytus The Refutation of All Heresies book 10 "Now the world was made from nothing; wherefore it is not God;"
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says that God created all things when nothing existed. De Principiis book 1 ch.4 p.240
2 Clement ch.1 p.229 (c.150 A.D.) says that God will out of nothing that we should attain a real existence.
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that God made the creation out of nothing. The Divine Institutes book 1 ch.3 p.12
W4. Enoch was translated without dying
Gen 5 :21-24; Heb 11:5; Jude 14
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. (Partial) Mentions Enoch, but no metnio nof him going to heaven directly. Jude 14
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 11:5
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) says that Enoch was translated. 1 Clement ch.9 vol.1 p.7 (also vol.9 p.232)
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 5 ch.5.1 p.530 mentions that Enoch and Elijah were translated to heaven in the same body.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) Stromata book 4 ch.17 p.428 mentions the translation of Enoch.
&&&Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that Enoch and Elias [Elijah] have not experienced a resurrection because they have not encountered death. On the Resurrection of the Flesh ch.58 p.&&&
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) "He [God] translated Enoch" Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.8 p.617
CyprianTreatise12 339):Enoch, who pleased God and was translated; and Noah, who, when the world and men &&&
MethodiusBanquetOfTheTenVirgins7 197):those about Abel and Seth and Enoch. The concubines &&&
MethodiusBanquetOfTheTenVirgins7 236):confidence Seth had towards God, and Abel, and Enos, and Enoch, and Methuselah,
MethodiusDiscourseOnTheResurrection 1047):translation of Enoch. For if he could not receive immortality, he could not
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) discusses that Elijah and Enoch were translated to some remote place without dying that they might attend Christ when He comes to judge. However, we should not believe that Nero is returning too. Of the Manner in which the Persecutors Died ch.2 p.302.
Even among heretics and spurious books
Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 4 ch.12 p.&&& discusses Enoch being translated.
W5. Judgment of Noah’s flood / deluge
Gen 6-9; Isa 54:9; Mt 24:37-38; Lk 3:36; 17:26-27; Heb 11:7; 1 Pet 3:10; 2 Pet 2:5
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) (Implied) Heb 11:7
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. Mentions the ark and only 8 saved through water. 1 Pet 3:20; 2 Pet 2:5
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) ch.7 vol. 1 p.7 (also vol.9 ch.7 p.231) Noah preached repentance. (Partial: No mention of the flood though.)
Justin Martyr (c.135-165 A.D.) Dialogue with Trypho ch.138 p.268 "I saved thee in the deluge of Noah. … and wood, containing the mystery of the cross; even as Noah was saved by wood when he rode over the waters with his household."
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 3 ch.19 p.116-117 speaks of the deluge sent by God and Noah and his three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth surviving, along with their wives. All but these eight were destroyed.
Theophilus to Autolycus (168-181/188 A.D.) book 3 ch.29 p.121 says that Berosus the Chaldean historian acquainted the Greeks with the deluge.
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) vol.8 ch.1 p.755 mentions there was a flood of water, and all men and animals perished, but the just were preserved in an ark of wood.
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 3 ch.11.8 p.428 mentions Noah’s deluge.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "from Adam to the deluge are comprised 2,148 years 4 days" The Stromata book 1 ch.21 p.332
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) mentions Noah’s flood. He differs from others in saying it is different from the floods of Ogyges and Deucalion, because the last two were only local. The Refutation of All Heresies book 10 ch.26 p.149.
Julius Africanus (235-245 A.D.) "God decreed that the whole face of the living should perish in the impiety by the deluge. Five Books of the Chronology of Julius Africanus ch.2 p.131 Also ch.4 p.131
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) "He [God] preserved the most righteous Noe from the perils of the deluge, for the merit of His innocence and faith; He translated Enoch.: He elected Abraham into the society of his friendship; He protected Isaac" Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.8 p.617
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (248-258 A.D.) discusses at length the ark and the deluge of God during Noah’s time. ch.3 p.658
Lucius and the brethren to Cyprian (246-256 A.D.) (partial) mentions the sacrifice of every clean things that Noah offered to God. (no mention of the flood though.) Letter 78 p.406
Firmilian (246-258 A.D.) in his letter to Cyprian mentions Noah, his ark, and being saved by water in Letter 74 p.394
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) in Part 2 letter 13.1 p.109 mentions the deluge of waters in Noah’s time.
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) mentions Noah and the ark. Commentary on the Creation of the World p.342-343
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) Noah built the ark when he was 600 years old. The Divine Institutes book 2 ch.14 p.63
Even among heretics and spurious books
Tatian’s Diatessaron (-172 A.D.) section 42 p.109 mentions Noah’s flood in quoting Matthew 24:37-29.
Recognitions of Clement (c.211-250 A.D.) book 8 ch.50 mentions Noahs’ flood.
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 9 ch.1-2 p.275 mentions the ark and all destroyed but one man and his family. Homily 9 ch.3 p.275 says that Noe [Noah] lived 350 years after the flood.
The Vision of Paul (c.388 A.D. – after Nicea) ch.50 p.165 mention of Noe (Noah) and Noah’s Flood.
Around 325 A.D.
Eusebius’s Ecclesiastical History (323-326 A.D.) book 1 ch.3 p.86 mentions Noah’s flood. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.1 p.84
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) mentions God warning Noah of seven days before the flood upon the earth. Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 3 ch.28.45 p.419
After Nicea
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) mentions Noah’s flood and the rain of fire on Sodom in Against Eunomius book 2 ch.12 p.126
John Chrysostom (before 407 A.D.) mentions Noah’s flood in vol.10 Commentary on Matthew Homily 77 p.464.
W6. Judgment against Sodom or Gomorrah
Gen 13:10-13; 18:20-19:28; Dt 29:13; 32:32; Isa 1:9-10; Jer 49:18; 50:40; Amos 4:11; Mt 10:15; 11:23-24; Lk 100"12; 17:29; rom 9:29; 2 Pet 2:6; Jude 7
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) (Partial) Heb 9:29
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. Mentions fire destroying Sodom and Gomorrah. 2 Pet 2:6; Jude 7
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) ch.11 vol.1 p.8 (also vol.9 p.232) mentions Sodom.
Justin Martyr (c.135-165 A.D.) Dialogue with Trypho ch.55 p.222 mentions the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. Also ch.56 p.224-225
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 3 ch.6.1 p.418-419 mentions the destruction of Sodom. He mentions it in other places too.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) fragment 1 ch.2 p.573 mentions Sodom and Gomorrah in his comments on the Letter of Jude.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) mentions the Lord raining brimstone and fire on Sodom and Gomorrah. Against Praxeas ch.13 p.608
Origen (225-254 A.D.) discusses the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. Against Celsus book 2 ch.67 p.458
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) fragment 1 Commentary on Proverbs p.175 (partial) briefly discusses the flood and "the Sodomites, who, not satisfied with what the land yielded, offered violence to strangers"
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) discusses Sodom being overturned. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.18 p.619
Anonymous Treatise On Rebaptism (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.13 p.672 (partial) mentions Lot’s wife who looked back and was turned to a pillar of salt. (No mention of Sodom though.)
Cyprian Treatise 12 &&&
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) Banquet of the Ten Virgins Discourse 5 ch.5 p.327 mentions Sodom and Gomorrah poetically.
After Nicea
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) mentions God raining brimstone and fire down on Sodom and Gomorrah. Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 2 ch.15.13 p.355 and "in this body offering Himself for all" ch.14 p.355
Eusebius’ Ecclesiastical History (323-326 A.D.) book 1 ch.2.9 mentions the Lord raining fire down on Sodom and Gomorrah.
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) mentions Noah’s flood and the rain of fire on Sodom in Against Eunomius book 2 ch.12 p.126
The Vision of Paul (first ‘found’ c.388 A.D. – after Nicea) ch.39 p.161 speaks of punishment for homosexuals, which was called "the iniquity of Sodom and Gomorrah, the male with the male, for which reason they unceasingly pay penalties". They were "covered with dust, their countenance was like blood, and they were in a pit of pitch and sulphur and running down into a fiery river"
John Chrysostom (before 407 A.D.) mentions the great sin of the Sodomites in vol.10 Commentary on Matthew Homily 37 p.247.
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 3 ch.30 p.247 (partial) mentions Sodom and Gomorrah, but it does not say they are destroyed though.
W7. The crossing of the Red Sea
Ex 13-15
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Heb 11:29
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) mentions that against Moses Pharaoh and his army and the princes of Egypt were sunk into the depths of the Red Sea and perished. 1 Clement ch.51 vol.1 p.19
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 4 ch.28.3 p.501 discusses at length crossing the Red Sea.
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) disputes against Marcion, who said the parting of the Red Sea was by mere natural means. book 4 ch.29.2 p.502
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) On Baptism ch.9 p.673 says that the Israelites crossing the Red Sea and escaping the Egyptians is a type of baptism.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) in Five Books Against Marcion book 4 ch.20 p.378 discusses in Exodus Moses as he commands the Red Sea, and the chivalry of Egypt in engulfed.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) in refuting the Peratae Gnostics, discussing their strange allegorical interpretation of Moses and the Israelites crossing the Red Sea. The refutation of All Heresies book 5 ch.11 p.62-63
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions Moses, passing the Red Sea, the pillar of fire, and the cloud of light. Origen Against Celsus book 2 ch.74 p.461
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) Part 2 Letter 13.1p.109 discusses Moses and the sea where the Egyptians were drowned.
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) discusses the Israelites under Moses crossing the Red Sea, and the Egyptian army being drowned. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.10 p.108.
After Nicea
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) discusses the Exodus in The City of God book 4 ch.33 p.84-82-83
W8. God’s appearances in the Old Testament
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) writes how God appeared to Moses in the flame out of the bush. Justin believed it specifically was not the Father that appeared, but Christ First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.63 p.184.
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) says the "Word" spoke to Moses through the bush. means. book 4 ch.29.2 p.502
Clement Of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) Exhortation to the Heathen ch.1 p.173 says that God showed Moses the burning bush because men needed signs and wonders.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) taught that no one has seen the Father because no one can see God and lived. It was Jesus who spoke to Moses. An Answer to the Jews ch.8 p.163
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Against Praxeas ch.21 p.616 says that the appearances of God in the Old Testament were appearances of the Son, not the Father.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Five Books Against Marcion book 3 ch.9 p.329 says that it was Christ who appeared to Abraham.
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) in fragment 3 (Commentary on Daniel) ch.2.93 p.188 mentions that Jesus was in the furnace with Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, though Jesus was not yet born of a virgin.
Jn 2:1-11; Jn 4:46-54; Mt 8:14-17; Mk 1:29-34; Lk 4:38-41; Mt 8:23-27; Mk 4:35-41; Lk 8:22-25; Mt 14:13-21; Mk 6:30-44; Lk 9:10-17; Jn 6:-14; Mt 14:22-23; Mk 6:45-52; Jn 6:16-21; Mt 15:32-39; Mk 8:1-9; Mt 17:1-13; Mk 9:2-13; Lk 9:28-36; Lk 4:16-31; Mt 9:18-26; Mk 5:21-43; Lk 8:40-56; Jn 9:1-41; Jn 11:1-44; Mt 20:29-34; Mk 10:46-52; Lk 18:35-43; Mt 21:18-19; Mk 11:12-14; Mt 28:1-10; Mk 16:1-8; Lk 24:1-12; Jn 20:1-10; Mk 16:12-13; Lk 24:13-35; Mk 16:14; Lk 24:36-43; Jn 20:19-25; Jn 20:26-31; Jn 21:1-25; Mt 28:16-20; Mk 16:29-20; Lk 24:44-53
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 10:38; 14:11
p4 + p64 + p67 Luke 1:58-59; 1:62-2:1,6-7; 3:8-4:2,29-32,34-35; 5:3-8; 5:30-6:16; Mt 26:7-8,10,14-15,22-23,31-33; Mt 3:9,15; 5:20-22,25-28 -95 verses (c.150-175 A.D.) mentions Jesus healing a withered arm. Lk 6:10
p75 Lk 3:18-22; 3:33-4:2; 4:34-5:10; 5:37-6:4; 6:10-7:32; 7:35-39,41-43; 7:46-9:2; 9:4-17:15; 17:19-18:18; 22:4-24,53; John 1:-11:45; 48-57; 12:3-13:1,8-9; 14:8-29;15:7-8; (175-225 A.D.) Jesus healed a man with a shriveled hand. Luke 6:10
Quadratus of Athens (126 A.D.) "Our Saviour’s works, moreover, were always present, for they were real, consisting of those who had been healed of their diseases, those who had been raised from the dead; …"
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) mentions that Jesus healed the lame, paralytic and blind. First Apology of Justin ch.22 p.170
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) says Jesus gave light to the blind and raised the dead. Discourse ch.4 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.757
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 2 ch.23.1 p.392 discusses Jesus healing the woman with an issue of blood. He also discusses the water to wine at Cana in Irenaeus Against Heresies book 2 ch.22.3 p.390
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) Jesus raise dthe Shunamite woman’s son. Five Books Against Marcion book 4 ch.24 p.387
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) mentions that Jesus raised Lazarus to life after he had been dead four days. Did many mighty works, and forgave sins. Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.18 p.230. See also Commentary on Psalm 2 p.170
Instructions of Commodianus ch.36 p.210 (240 A.D.) Jesus walked on water
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions Jesus curing the blind and raising a dead man [Lazarus] who was already stinking. Origen’s Commentary on John book 1 ch.5 p.299
Anonymous Treatise on Re-Baptism (254-257 A.D.) lists many of the miracles of Jesus ch.7,8 p.671
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) mentions that Jesus did miracles Commentary on the Creation of the World p.343
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) says that Judas betrayed Jesus with a kiss. Jesus’ signs and miracles prove that He is both God and man. Fragment 3 p.280
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) mentions Jesus’ miracles of the paralytic, raising Lazarus and walking on the water. Orations on the Psalms ch.2 p.395
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) says that Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead, and recover in man God’s image. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 5 p.301-302
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) said that after Jesus’ baptism he performed many miracles, curing the lame, blind, mute, etc., not by magic, but by His word and command. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.15 p.115.
After Nicea
Athanasius (356-360 A.D.) mentions that Jesus raised Lazarus and open the eys of a blind man. Letter to the Church of Antioch ch.7 p.485
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead. The City of God book 14 ch.9 p.269
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 2 ch.19 p.232mentions Jesus healing the Syro-Phoenician woman’s daughter.
W10. Jesus preached to the dead
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. Jesus preached to the dead. 1 Pet 3:19; 4:6
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) book 3 ch.16 (partial) refers to those who died before Chrsit and before being baptized. It says apostles and teachers [no mention of Chirst] preached it to those already asleep.
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 4 ch.27.1 p.499 "It was for this reason, too, that the Lord descended into the regions beneath the earth, preaching His advent there also and [declaring] the remission of sins received by those who believe in Him. Now all those believed in Him who had hope towards Him, that is, those who proclaimed His advent, and submitted to his dispensations, the righteous men, the prophets, and the patriarchs,… For ‘all men come short of the glory of the God,’ and are not justified of themselves, but by the advent of the Lord,"
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 2 ch.6.2 p.365 "And on this account all things have been [by general consent] placed under the sway of Him who is styled the Most High, and the Almighty. By calling upon Him, even before the coming of our Lord, men were saved both from most wicked spirits, and from all kinds of demons, and from every sort of apostate power." Irenaeus Against Heresies book 2 ch.6.2 p.365
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) said that Christ preached to those who departed this life before his advent. The Stromata book 6 ch.6 p.492.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) mentions that Christ went to Hades (partial) "that He might there make the patriarchs and prophets partakers of Himself." (It does not say whether or not Jesus preached to them though.) A Treatise on the Soul ch.55 p.231.
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) "He [Jesus] who is become the preacher of the Gospel to the dead, the redeemer of souls, and the resurrection of the buried;" Fragment from Commentary on Psalm 19 or 20 p.170. Also ch.7.14 p.189
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "but also, then when He became a soul, without the covering of the body, He dwelt among those souls which were without bodily covering, converting such of them as were willing to Himself, or those who He saw, for reasons known to Him alone, to be better adapted to such a course." Origen Against Celsus book 2 ch.43 p.448.
P1. People are made in the image of God
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) 1 Cor 11:7
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "For thus says God: ‘Let us make man in Our image, and after Our likeness." 1 Clement ch.33 vol.1 p.13-14. (also vol.9 p.239)
Letter of Barnabas ch.5 p.139 (100-150 A.D.) quotes Genesis 1:26 showing we are made in the image of God.
Tatian (died 172 A.D.) (implied) says that while people are like beasts, excelling in articulate speech only, beasts are not in the likeness of God. Address of Tatian to the Greeks ch.15 p.71
Theophilus, bishop of Antioch (168-181/186 A.D.) Man was made in the image of God. To Autolycus book 2 ch.18 p.101
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 3 ch.23.2 p.456 says that Adam was made in God’s image and we have "inherited his title".
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that we are in the image of God. Stromata book 5 ch.5 p.451
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says man was made in the image of God. The Shows or De Spectaculis ch.2 p.80.
Tertullian (197-217 A.D.) says that since the fall in our soul "that which is derived from God is rather obscured rather than extinguished." A Treatise on the Soul ch.41 p.220
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that people are made in "the image and likeness of the Creator" Tertullian Five Books Against Marcion book 5 ch.6 p.442
Bardaisan/Bardesan (154-224-232 A.D.) Man is made in the image of Elohim. The Book of the Laws of Diverse Countries p.724
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) God called man his likeness from the beginning. Refutation of All Heresies book 10 ch.30 p.153
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) Concerning the Trinity ch.1 p.612 said that evil would arise if man exercised his free will and take of the fruit of the tree. He also says that man is in the image of God. "He [God laid down a command, in which man was taught that there was no evil in the fruit of the tree; but he was forewarned that evil would arise if perchance he should exercise his free will, in the contempt of the law that was given. For, on the one hand, it had behooved him to be free, lest the image of God should,"
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) says that when Satan saw man in the image of God, Satan became jealous with "malevolent envy" Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 10 ch.4 p.492
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) in From the Discourse on the Resurrection 1 ch.5 p.370 mentions that we are given the form and image of God
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) give the metaphor that our spirits in our body are God’s image in His temple. The Disputation with Manes ch.19 p.193
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) "that is to say, the preparation of the kingdom. For He perfected Adam, whom He made after His image and likeness. But for this reason He completed On the Creation of the World p.341
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) quotes Genesis 1:26 and says we are made in the image of God. Fragment 6 p.283
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says man is in the image of God in The Divine Institutes book 2 ch.9 p.58
Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) says that Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead, and recover in man God’s image. Epistles on the Arian Heresy Epistle 5 p.301-302
After Nicea
Eusebius’s Ecclesiastical History (323-326 A.D.) book 1 ch.2.4 p.82 says that we were made in the image of Christ. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Second Series vol.1 p.82
Even among heretics and spurious books
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) We are made in the image of God. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.63 p.59
P2. Our bodies die, but our souls are immortal
Athenagoras (177 A.D.) God made man for Himself, … I suppose, and birds, and fishes, or, to speak more generally all irrational creatures, God has assigned such a life as that; but to those who bear upon them the image of the Creator Himself, and are endowed with understanding, and blessed with a rational judgment, the Creator has assigned perpetual duration,…" The Resurrection of the Dead ch.12 p.155
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 2 ch.34.1-3 p.411 shows that souls are immortal.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) said that for martyrs who die "their hope was full of immortality." The Stromata book 4 ch.16 p.428
Tertullian (197-217 A.D.) taught "the immortality of the soul". A Treatise on the Soul ch.43 p.221
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) mentions that at death we have our souls but lose our bodies. Refutation of All Heresies book 10 ch.30 p.153
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) "the souls being the living, as being immortal, and the bodies being dead. From the Discourse on the Resurrection ch.20
P3. Man fell when Adam and Eve ate the fruit
Gen 3; Rom 5:17-19
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) (Implied) Rom 5:17-19
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) Dialogue with Trypho ch.81 p.239-240 discusses how Genesis obscurely predicted Adam would live less than 1,000 years when he ate of the tree.
Theophilus bishop of Antioch (168-181/188 A.D.) has a whole chapter on the fall of man in To Autolycus book 2 ch.21 p.102-103.
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 3 ch.21.3-6 p.456-457 After Adams fall, we inherited the curses.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that death reigned from Adam to Moses and refers to Romans 5:12-14. Stromata book 3 ch.9 p.393
Tertullian (197-217 A.D.) says that the soul by birth has its nature in Adam until it is born again in Christ. It is unclean while is remains without regeneration. It is sinful. A Treatise on the Soul ch.40 p.220
Instructions of Commodianus ch.35 p.209 (240 A.D.) says that Adam was the first who fell, and that he conferred on us what he did.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) discusses how the fall of Adam took place in paradise. He also mentions how the Son of man [Jesus] will send His angels to gather His elect from the four winds. Treatise on Christ and Antichrist ch.64 p.218 See also ibid ch.3 p.205
Origen (225-254 A.D.) mentions eve being deceived and Adam falling. Origen’s Commentary on John book 1 ch.22 p.308
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) Concerning the Trinity ch.1 p.612 said that evil would arise if man exercised his free will and take of the fruit of the tree. He also says that man is in the image of God. "He [God laid down a command, in which man was taught that there was no evil in the fruit of the tree; but he was forewarned that evil would arise if perchance he should exercise his free will, in the contempt of the law that was given. For, on the one hand, it had behoved him to be free, lest the image of God should,"
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Treatise 9 ch.11 p.487 discusses Adam falling when he ate the fruit.
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) (partial) The serpent deceived Adam. Commentary on Luke p.116
Methodius (260-312 A.D.) in From the Discourse on the Resurrection 1 ch.7 p.370 discusses how Adam and Eve fell and became evil.
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) discusses the serpents deceit of Eve and being cast out. The Disputation with Manes ch.33 p.206
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) mentions that Adam and Eve fell. The Divine Institutes book 2 ch.13 p.62
After Nicea
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says that death prevailed from Adam to Moses, the earth was cursed, Hades opened, and Paradise shut. On Luke 10:22 (Matthew 11:27) ch.2 p.87
Orosius/Hosius of Braga (414-418 A.D.) says that Adam sinned and so the human race sinned. Defense Against the Pelagians ch.26 p.152-153
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says the fall came from the bad use of free will. The City of God book 13 ch.14 p.251. They sinned when they ate the fruit. The City of God book 13 ch.20 p.256
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Vision of Paul (c.388 A.D. – after Nicea) ch.45 p.163 Adam and his wife erred.
However, many Sethian Gnostics thought Adam and Eve were correct eat and to follow the advice of "The Instructor" (the serpent)
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Mentions the Fall of Adam and eating of the forbidden tree. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.75 p.68-69
P4. We have inherited a sinful nature
Rom 5:12-19; 1 John 1:10
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Rom 5:17-19
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) (Partial) Jn 3:18
Justin Martyr (c.135-165 A.D.) "The Spirit of prophecy thus affirmed that the generation of Him who was to die, that we sinful men might be healed by His stripes, was such as could not be declared. Furthermore, that the men who believe in Him may possess the knowledge of the manner in which He came into the world," Dialogue with Trypho the Jew ch.43 p.216
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 3 ch.18.7 p.448 quotes Romans 5:14,18 that we all were made sinners because of Adam.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) Comments on the Letter of Jude fragment 1 ch.2 p.573 "For so also we lie under Adam's sin through similarity of sin."
Tertullian (197-217 A.D.) "Every soul, then, by reason of its birth, has its nature in Adam until it is born again in Christ; moreover, it is unclean all the while that it remains without this regeneration; and because unclean, it is actively sinful, and suffuses even the flesh…" A Treatise on the Soul ch.11 p.220
Tertullian (197-217 A.D.) says that the soul by birth has its nature in Adam until it is born again in Christ. It is unclean while is remains without regeneration. It is sinful. A Treatise on the Soul ch.40 p.220
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) says Jesus came to save fallen man. Also "being by the Virgin and the Holy Spirit made a new man… For it was not in mere appearance or by conversion, but in truth, that He became man." Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.17 p.230
&&&Origen (225-254 A.D.) (Partial) "Let each one therefore lose his own sinning life, that having lost that which is sinful, he may receive that which is saved by right actions; but a man" Commentary on Matthew ch.12.27 p.&&&
Novatian (250/254-257 A.D.) Concerning the Trinity ch.10 p.619-620 discusses how the Christ’s body had to be like ours, "And for this reason blood flowed forth from His hands and feet, and from His very side, so that He might be proved to be a sharer in our body by dying according to the laws of our dissolution. … It is not the substance of the flesh that is condemned, but only the guilt of the flesh is rightly rebuked, why by the voluntary daring of man rebelled against the claims of divine law. … the flesh is raised up and returns to salvation"
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Letter 58 ch.5 p.354 in supporting infant baptism, says that though infants have not sinned, "except in that, being born after the flesh according to Adam, he has contracted the contagion of the ancient death at its earliest birth"
Instructions of Commodianus ch.35 p.209 (240 A.D.) says that Adam was the first who fell, and that he conferred on us what he did.
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) discusses that because we are clothed with frail and weak flesh, we are compelled to sin because of our frailty. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.24 p.125
After Nicea
Augustine of Hippo
Prosper of Aquitaine
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 11 ch.15 p.287 (partial) speaks of the "serpent within us".
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Man is sinful. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.92 p.82
P5. Reason/understanding was darkened
(Implied) Jn 12:40; (Implied, when reading Moses) 2 Cor 3:15-16; 2 Cor 4:6; Eph 4:18; 6:12; Col 1:13
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Eph 6:12; 2 Cor 4:6; Col 1:13
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) (Implied) Jn 12:40
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) says that through Jesus our foolish and darkened understanding blossoms up anew towards His marvelous light. 1 Clement ch.36 p.14
2 Clement (c.150 A.D.) ch.19 p.523 on behalf of piety and the goodness of God. And let us not, unwise ones that we are, be affronted and sore displeased, whenever some one admonisheth and turneth us from iniquity unto righteousness. For sometimes while we are practising evil things we do not perceive it on account of the double-mindedness and unbelief that is in our breasts, and we are "darkened in our understanding" by our vain lusts. Let us then practise righteousness that we may be saved unto the end. Blessed are they that obey these ordinances."
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) says that Jews are unbelievers, and God blinded the mind of unbelievers. Five Books Against Marcion book 5 ch.11 p.453
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) (partial) God hardened Pharaoh’s heart. Five Books Against Marcion bok 2 ch.14 p.308
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) quotes the first part of John 14:6 and says the eyes of their soul have been darkened because they have forsaken the way that says, "I am the way". Expository Treatise Against the Jews ch.6 p.220
Origen (225-254 A.D.) refers to Romans 1:21 and that people’s foolish heart was darkened. Origen Against Celsus book 7 ch.47 p.630
Gregory Thaumaturgus (240-265 A.D.) (Implied) says that we have a dull and sluggish nature. Oration and Panegyric to Origen argument 12 p.33
Dionysius of Alexandria (246-265 A.D.) Commentary on the Beginning of Ecclesiastes ch.2.13 p.113 says that men love darkness rather than light (quote of John 3:19).
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says that human life, which used to have the clearest light, was overcome with gloom and darkness in cofnirmity with depravity. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.1 p.101
P6. All have sinned; we must be born again
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 8:7; 3:3
Clement of Rome
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) in Irenaeus Against Heresies book 4 ch.27.2 p.499 "For ‘all men come short of the glory of God,’ and are not justified of themselves, but by the advent of the Lord,;
Tertullian (197-217 A.D.) "Every soul, then, by reason of its birth, has its nature in Adam until it is born again in Christ; moreover, it is unclean all the while that it remains without this regeneration; and because unclean, it is actively sinful, and suffuses even the flesh…" A Treatise on the Soul ch.11 p.220
Tertullian (197-217 A.D.) says, "For God alone is without sin; and the only man without sin is Christ, since Christ is also God. … Just as no soul is without sin, so neither is any soul without seeds of good." A Treatise on the Soul ch.41 p.221.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) says that the Word of God might save many. He compares salvation to a clothe, and th web is the death of the Lord on the cross, the warp is the power of the Holy Spirit, and the woof is the holy flesh. Treatise on Christ and Antichrist ch.4 p.205
&&&Origen (225-254 A.D.) "Let each one therefore lose his own sinning life, that having lost that which is sinful, he may receive that which is saved by right actions; but a man" Commentary on Matthew ch.12.27 p.&&&
Origen (225-254 A.D.) quotes Psalm 53:20 (LXX) and that even infants are estranged from God in their mother’s womb. Origen Against Celsus ch.50 p.631
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) "Also to the Romans: ‘For all have sinned, and fail of the glory of God; but they are justified by His gift and grace, through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus." Treatises of Cyprian Second Book 27 p.526
&&& Alexander of Alexandria (313-326 A.D.) ch.1.3 p.&&& chose Him from all. For He did not choose Him as having by nature anything specially beyond His other sons, for no one is by nature a son of God, as they say; neither as having any peculiar property of His own; but God chose Him who was of a mutable nature…"
P7. No way of salvation apart from Christ
John 5:40-43; 6:45; 8:24; 10:8; 12:47-48; 14:6; Acts 4:12; 1 Cor 15:1-7
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) (Implied) 1 Cor 15:1-7
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 5:40-43; 6:45; 8:24; 10:8; 12:47-48; 14:6
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) "by Christ Jesus, apart from whom we do not possess the true life." Ignatius’ Letter to the Trallians ch.9 p.70
Polycarp’s Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.2 p.33 "To Him [Jesus] all things in heaven and on earth are subject. Him every spirit serves. Jesus comes as the Judge of the living and the dead. His blood will God require of those who do not believe in Him."
Justin Martyr (150 A.D.) (Partial) "that whatever we assert in conformity with what has been taught us by Christ, and by the prophets who preceded Him, are alone true" First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.23 p.170
Shepherd of Hermas (c.160 A.D.) Book 3 Similitude ninth ch.17 p.50 says "all nations that dwell under heaven were called by hearing and believing upon the name of the Son of God."
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 3 ch.4.1 p.416-417 says that all outside of the church are [spiritually] thieves and robbers.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that whoever denies the Savior denies life, for the light was life. Stromata book 4 ch.7 p.&&&
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) quotes John 14:5-7 about no one coming to the Father except through Jesus. Against Praxeas ch.24 p.620
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) quotes the first part of John 14:6 and says the eyes of their soul have been darkened because they have forsaken the way that says, "I am the way". Expository Treatise Against the Jews ch.6 p.220
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says there is no truth apart form the working of him who says, "I am the Truth" [part of John 14:6]. Origen’s Commentary on Matthew book 12 ch.40 p.472. He also says that the Old Testament could be in one sense called "gospel" because it points to Christ. Commentary on John book 1 ch.14 p.303. Also book 2 ch.28 p.342
Anonymous Treatise on Re-Baptism (254-257 A.D.) quotes Acts 4:12 as Acts of the Apostles saying there is no other name under heaven give to men by which we must be saved. ch.6 p.670
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) quotes John 14:6 as Jesus said that No one can come to the Father except by Him. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.28 p.638
Novatian (250-256/7 A.D.) "no one can be saved by God the Father unless he shall have confessed Christ to be God, in whom and by whom the Father promises that He will give him salvation: so that, reasonably, whoever acknowledges Him to be God, may find salvation in Christ God; whoever does not acknowledge Him to be God, would lose salvation which he could not find elsewhere than in Christ God." Novatian Concerning the Trinity ch.12 p.&&&
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) "That it is impossible to attain to the Father but by Christ. Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 12 Third book Heads p.529 Also Second Book ch.27 p.526. He also quotes John 14:6 in Treatises of Cyprian Treatise 12 Second book ch.27 p.526
Arnobius Against the Heathen (297-303 A.D.) book 2 ch.65 p.459 says that Jesus is the door, so to say, of life. This is the way of salvation, and by Jesus alone is there access to the light.
Arnobius Against the Heathen (297-303 A.D.) book 1 ch.65 p.433 speaks of Christ’s "human form to be slain, that from the result they might know that the hopes were safe which they had long entertained about the soul's salvation, and that in no other way could they avoid the danger of death."
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) says, "No other hope is proposed to man, unless he shall follow true religion and true wisdom, which is in Christ, and he who is ignorant of Him is always estranged from the truth and from God." He also mentions the worship of the two. The Epitome of the Divine Institutes ch.49 p.242
After Nicea
Prosper of Aquitaine ()
P8. People have the will to choose
Josh 24:15; Lk 7:30
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) "In the beginning He made the human race with the power of thought and of choosing the truth and doing right, so that all men are without excuse before God." First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.28 p.172
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) "And again, unless the human race have the power of avoiding evil and choosing good by free choice, they are not accountable for their actions, of whatever kind they be. But that it is by free choice they both walk uprightly and stumble, we thus demonstrate." … Unlike man, trees and quadrupeds cannot act by choice. First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.43 p.177
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) "So, too, Plato, when he says, ‘The blame is his who chooses, and God is blameless,’ took this from the prophet Moses and uttered it. For Moses is more ancient than all the Greek writers." First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.44 p.177
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) While the Stoics say fate, God made the angels and all men, with free will. Second Apology of Justin Martyr ch.7 p.190
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) Jesus did not submit to be born and crucified because of his need, but because of the human race. God endowed both angels and men with free will. Dialogue with Trypho ch.88 p.243
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) God’s foretelling does not does not prove fatal necessity or nullify free will because God’s foretelling is through His foreknowledge. "The words cited above, David uttered 1500 years before Christ... But lest some suppose, from what has been said by us, that we say that whatever happens, happens by a fatal necessity, because it is foretold as known beforehand, this too we explain." First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.44 p.177 (end of the page)
Athenagoras 177 A.D. "Just as with men, who have freedom of choice as to both virtue and vice (for you would not either honour the good or punish the bad, unless and vice and virtue were in their own power" A Plea for Christians ch.24 p.142
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) in Irenaeus Against Heresies book 5 ch.24.1 p.558 "all such have been created for the benefit of that human nature which is saved, ripening for immortality that which is [possessed] of its own free will and its own power"
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "But since free choice and inclination originate sins, … punishments are rightly inflicted. For to take fever is involuntary, but when one takes fever through his own fault, from excess, we blame him." The Stromata book 1 ch.17 p.319
&&&Tertullian 200-240 A.D. vol.3 p.220 (against total depravity) "Still there is a portion of good in the soul, of that original, divine, and genuine good, which is its proper nature. For that which is derived from God is rather obscured than extinguished." 3:301 "Therefore it was proper that (he who is) the image and likeness of God should be formed with a free will and a mastery of himself; so that this very thing - namely, freedom of will and self-command - might be reckoned as the image and likeness of God in him." 3:303 No doubt it was an angel [Lucifer] who was the seducer; but then the victim of that seduction [Adam] was free, and master of himself;" 3:308 "Who is the author of good, but He who also requires it?" 3:308 "Behold, they [Marcionites] say, how He acknowledges Himself to be the creator of evil in the passage, ‘It is I who created evil.’ They take a word whose one form reduces to confusion and ambiguity two kinds of evils (because both sins and punishments are called evils), and will have Him in every passage to be understood as the creator of all evil things, in order that He may be designated the author of evil." Against Marcion chap.14 p.&&&
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says we are to obey God by the liberty of our will. Exhortation to Chastity ch.2 p.&&&
Bardaisan/Bardesan (154-224-232 A.D.) discusses the exercise of our will, the freedom which has been given to us. The Book of Laws of Diverse Countries p.727
Bardaisan/Bardesan (154-224-232 A.D.) mentions the goodness ofGod towards man and the freedom given to man. The Book of the Laws of Diverse Countries p.724
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) says that man has free will. Refutation of All Heresies book 10 ch.29 p.151
Origen (225-254 A.D.) Every soul has free will. Origen’s De Principiis preface 5 p.240
Origen (225-254 A.D.) Mention of free will. Fragment 1 from Origen’s De Principiis p.267
Origen (225-254 A.D.) believed in free will. Origen’s De Principiis 3.5.5 p.343; 3.5.8 p.344
Origen (225-254 A.D.) believe in free will for each individual in Origen Against Celsus book 5 ch.21 p.552
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) Concerning the Trinity ch.1 p.612 said that evil would arise if man exercised his free will and take of the fruit of the tree. He also says that man is in the image of God. "He [God laid down a command, in which man was taught that there was no evil in the fruit of the tree; but he was forewarned that evil would arise if perchance he should exercise his free will, in the contempt of the law that was given. For, on the one hand, it had behoved him to be free, lest the image of God should,"
Archelaus (262-278 A.D.) says that God gave very individual the sense of free will. The Disputation with Manes ch.32 p.204
Methodius bishop of Olympus, Patara, and Tyre, martyr 260-312 A.D. 6:356-363 Wrote a whole work called Concerning Free Will.
Also for P8 Shepherd of Hermas, the Diatessaron, Cyprian, Dionysius of Alexandria, Arnobius, Peter of Alexandria, Lactantius
Even among heretics and spurious books
The Ebionite Clementine Homilies (uncertain date) homily 9 ch.8 p.276 tells us to choose which way seems good to you and encouraging them to escape the demons and enjoy future blessings.
Tatian (died 172 A.D.) says that people have free choice to transgress the will or God or not. Address of Tatian to the Greeks ch.7 p.67
P9. We are aliens awaiting our eternal home
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Php 3:20; Heb 11:13; 13:13-14
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) (Implied) Jn 15:19
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. We are strangers here on earth and aliens. 1 Pet 1:17; 2:11
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) "by Christ Jesus, apart from whom we do not possess the true life." Ignatius’ Letter to the Trallians ch.9 p.70
Letter to Diognetus (c.130 A.D.) ch.6 p.27 "To sum up all in one word – what the soul is in the body, that are Christians in the world. … The soul dwells in the body, yet is not of the body; and Christians dwell in the world, yet are not of the world."
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says the elect dwell on earth as sojourners, but not because we are aliens to the world by nature, as the Gnostic Basilides says. Stromata book 4 ch.26 p.440
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says to seek citizenship in heaven. Origen Against Celsus book 2 ch.5 p.432
Origen (225-254 A.D.) "He [Jesus] says, ‘I am not of this world.; For, as if He were of a certain other world, He says, ‘I am not of this world.’" De Principiis book 2 ch.3 p.274.
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) quotes 2 Peter 2:11-12, which says we are strangers in this world. Letter 6.3 p.284
&&&Methodius (260-312 A.D.) The Banquet of the Ten Virgins Discourse 3 p.&&& says not to set our "hopes on this alien world"
Romans 10:12-13; Galatians 3:28; James 2:1-9
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Gal 3:26-29
Letter of Barnabas ch.19 p.148 (100-150 A.D.) in discussing masters and slaves says that Lord does not call by outward appearance but according to as the Spirit had prepared them.
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) Dialogue with Trypho ch.134 p.267 "Jacob served Laban for speckled and many-spotted sheep; and Christ served, even to the slavery of the cross, for the various and many-formed races of mankind, acquiring them by the blood and mystery of the cross."
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) in Exhortation to the Heathen ch.11 p.203 "And the whole Christ is not divided: ‘There is neither barbarian, nor Jew, nor Greek, neither male nor female, but a new man; transformed by God’s Holy Spirit." See also The Instructor book 1 ch.6 p.217 where he quotes Galatians 3:26-28.
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) says that salvation is for rich and poor, barbarian, eunuch, female, male, and seeks all. Treatise on Christ and Antichrist ch.3 p.205
Peter of Alexandria (285-311 A.D.) God is no respecter of persons. Canonical Epistle Canon 7 p.272
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.)The Father omnipotent calls all without regard to sex or age. The Divine Institutes book 1 ch.1 p.10
After Nicea
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) says that the souls of men and women are alike. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.20 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.24
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says that salvation is for male, female, slave, free, etc. [Gal 3:26-28]. On the Trinity book 7 ch.9.12 p.160
S1. O.T. pointed to salvation in Christ in New
1 Clement (97/98 A.D.) ch.12 p.8 (also vol.9 12 p.232) mentions how the scarlet thread from Rahab’s window "made it manifest that redemption should flow through the blood of the Lord to all them that believe and hope in God." He also quotes Isaiah 53 as referring to Christ in ch.16 p.9 (also vol.9 ch.16 p.233-234)
Letter of Ignatius to the Philadelphians ch.5 p.82 (-107/116 A.D.) "And let us also love the prophets, because they too have proclaimed the Gospel, and placed their hope in Him, and waited for Him;"
Letter of Barnabas ch.5 p.139 (100-150 A.D.) mentions how Isaiah 53:5,7 refers to Christ.
Letter of Barnabas (100-150 A.D.) says that the Son of God came in the flesh ch.5 p.140 , He was to be manifested in the flesh ch.6 p.141; and the judge of the living and the dead suffered ch.7 p.141. He was to offer in sacrifice for our sins, as the type established in Isaac when he was offered on the alter. ch.7 p.141
(100-150 A.D.) says that the Son of God came in the flesh ch.5 p.140 , He was to be manifested in the flesh ch.6 p.141; and the judge of the living and the dead suffered ch.7 p.141. He was to offer in sacrifice for our sins, as the type established in Isaac when he was offered on the alter. ch.7 p.141
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) Dialogue with Trypho ch.135.267 "And when Scripture says, ‘I am the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, who have made known Israel your King,’ will you not understand that truly Christ is the everlasting King?" Isaiah 53 in First Apology of Justin Martyr ch.50 p.179
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 3 ch.21.8 p.453 says that Moses and Aaron’s rod were type of Christ. In book 4 ch.25.2 p.496 he also mentions that the scarlet thread when Tamar was giving birth was a type of salvation
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Five Books Against Marcion book 5 ch.7 p.443 says that the Passover was a type of Christ, in the similitude of the blood that saves,
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) the ark [Noah’s ark] of wood was the safety of the of the Son. Fragment 6 p.238
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) "Christ … was promised before by the Creator, in the Scriptures of the Old Testament; especially as the things that were predicted of Him were fulfilled, and those things that were fulfilled" Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.10 p.619. See also Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.1 p.612
Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) mentions Isaiah 11:1; 7:13; 35:3-6; 42:2,3; 55:3-5 as referring to Christ. Treatise Concerning the Trinity ch.9 p.618
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.2-5 p.658 (Partial) shows how the ark pointed to salvation in the church. (No mention of salvation in Christ though.)
S2. Salvation is a gift of God’s grace
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Rom 5:17
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) (Implied, grace came through Christ) Jn 1:14-17
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses. (partial) mentions God’s grace, but does not explicitly say for salvation. 1 Pet 1:14; 5:10
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "Why are there strifes, and tumults, and divisions, and schisms, and wars among you? Have we not [all] one God and one Christ? Is there not one Spirit of grace poured out upon us? … Why do we divide and tear to pieces the member of Christ, and raised up strife against our own body, and have reached such a height of madness as to forget that ‘we are members one of another?’" 1 Clement ch.46 p.17
Letter of Ignatius to the Magnesians ch.5 p.82 (-107/116 A.D.) "For were He [God] to reward us according to our works, we should cease to be."
Letter of Ignatius to the Magnesians (-107/116 A.D.) ch.8 p.62 "For if we still live according to the Jewish law, we acknowledge that we have not received grace."
Polycarp’s Letter to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.1 p.33 says that we are saved by grace.
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) Dialogue with Trypho ch.119 p.259 "What larger measure of grace, then, did Christ bestow on Abraham? This, namely, that He called him with His voice by the like calling, telling him to quit the land wherein he dwelt. And He has called all of us by that voice, and we have left already the way of living in which we used to spend our days, passing our time in evil after the fashions of the other inhabitants of the earth; and along with Abraham we shall inherit the holy land, when we shall receive the inheritance for an endless eternity, being children of Abraham though the like faith. For as he believed the voice of God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness, in like manner we, having believed God’s voice spoken by the apostles of Christ, and promulgated to us by the prophets, have renounced even to the death all the things of the world."
Justin Martyr (138-165 A.D.) "we have by the grace of our Jesus, according to His Father's will, stripped ourselves of all those filthy wickednesses with which we were imbued." Dialogue with Trypho ch.116 p.&&&
Evarestus’ Martyrdom of Polycarp (c.155 A.D.) ch.20 p.43 refers to God’s grace and goodness.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) in Fragments from Cassiodorus 1 p.572 says, "’Of all grace,’ he says, because He [God] is good, and the giver of all good things."
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) says that the Cretaor is the source of grace. Tertullian Against Marcion book 5 ch.4 p.437
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) in Treatise on Christ and Antichrist ch.1 p.204 says to "be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus"
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) "Also to the Romans: ‘For all have sinned, and fail of the glory of God; but they are justified by His gift and grace, through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus." Treatises of Cyprian Second Book 27 p.526
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) "For if we and heretics have one faith, we may also have one grace." Letter 72.4 p.&&&
Even among heretics and spurious books
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) "gave the grace of the Gospel unto all men" The Bazaar of Heracleides book 2 ch.1 p.86
S3. Jesus’ death paid for our sins
Matthew 20:28; Mark 10:45; Rom 5; 1 Tim 2:6; Heb 9:15; 1 Pet 2:24; Rev 5:9
p72 (=Bodmer 7 and 8) (ca.300 A.D.) all of 1 Peter, 2 Peter, Jude 191 verses Jesus bore our sins on His body. 1 Pet 2:24
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) (partial) quotes Isaiah 53 and says that Christ died for our sins. 1 Clement ch.16 p.9
Letter of Ignatius to the Ephesians ch.18 p.56-57 (1-7/116 A.D.) "Let my spirit be counted as nothing for the sake of the cross, which is a stumbling-block to those that do not believe, but to us salvation and life eternal."
Letter to Diognetus ch.9 p.28 (c.130 A.D.) "He Himself took on Him the burden of our iniquities, He gave His own Son as a ransom for us, the holy One for transgressors, the blameless One for the wicked… By what other one was it possible that we, the wicked and ungodly, could be justified, then by the only Son of God? O sweet exchange!"
Letter of Barnabas (100-150 A.D.) says that Jesus died, and He "suffered, that His stroke might give us life". He was offered in sacrifice for our sins. ch.7 p.141
Polycarp to the Philippians (100-155 A.D.) ch.1 p.33 "Lord Jesus Christ, who for our sins suffered even unto death, [but] ‘whom God raised from the dead, having loosed the bands of the grave.’"
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) Dialogue with Trypho ch.134 p.267 "Jacob served Laban for speckled and many-spotted sheep; and Christ served, even to the slavery of the cross, for the various and many-formed races of mankind, acquiring them by the blood and mystery of the cross."
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "He was Himself the Word of God made the Son of man, receiving from the Father the power of remission of sin; since He was a man, and since He was God, in order that since as man He suffered for us,… He has destroyed the handwriting of our debt, and fastened it to the cross" Against Heresies book 5 ch.27.3 p.545
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) "I am He who feeds thee, giving Myself as bread, of which he who has tasted experiences death no more, and supplying day by day the drink of immortality. I am teacher of supercelestial lessons. For thee I contended with Death, and paid thy death, which thou owedst for thy former sins and thy unbelief towards God." Who is the Rich Man That Shall be Saved? ch.23 p.598
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says basically that Jesus brought death to life through the cross, and wrenched us from destruction. Exhortation to the Heathen ch.11 p.203
Clement of Alexandria 193-217-220 A.D.) quotes Matthew 20:28 that Jesus gave His life as a ransom for many. The Instructor book 1 ch.9 p.231
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) On the Flesh of Christ ch.4 p.524 says that Christ loved even the sinful man, to die on the cross for him.
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) On Modesty ch.16 p.91 says that we have been sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ… in as far as he puts on the paid side of the account such sins before Baptism. He discusses why Jesus paid for sins after baptism too.
Tertullian (200-220/240 A.D.) Christ died for our sins and rose in his flesh. It is the very foundation of the gospel, our salvation. Five Books Against Marcion book 3 ch.8 p.328
Origen (225-254 A.D.) discusses Jesus’ human nature and purchasing us back with His own blood from [the devil]. Origen’s Commentary on John book 6 ch.35 p.377
Hippolytus bishop of Portus (225-235/6 A.D.) John the Baptist called Jesus, "the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world. John the Baptist too ‘first preached to those in Hades, becoming a forerunner there when he was put to death by Herod, that there too he might intimate that the Saviour would descend to ransom the souls of the saints from the hand of death.’" Treatise on Christ and Antichrist ch.45 p.213. God offered the Son for us in Commentary on Genesis 49 verse 5 p.164. See also Treatise on Christ and Antichrist ch.4 p.205
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Letter 59.2 p.355 says that Christ redeemed us by His cross and blood.
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Treatise 9 ch.6 p.485 "from that heavenly sublimity to earthly things, the Son of God did not scorn to put on the flesh of man, and although He Himself was not a sinner, to bear the sins of others. His immortality being in the meantime laid aside, He suffers Himself to become mortal, so that the guiltless may be put to death"
Athanasius (318 A.D.) says that Jesus is our ransom. The Incarnation ch.25.4 p.49-50
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) mentions Christ dying to set us free form our sins. Like the Passover lamb, he shed His blood on the cross. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.2 p.128-129
After Nicea
Athanasius (326-373 A.D.) says Jesus "redeeming all by the cross" Four Discourses Against the Arians Discourse 2 ch.15.13 p.355 and "in this body offering Himself for all" ch.15.14 p.355
Cyril of Jerusalem (349-386 A.D.) says that Jesus was crucified for our sins. First Catechetical Lecture 4 ch.10 Nicene & Post-Nicene Fathers p.21
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) says Christ reconciled us by His cross. The Enchiridion ch.62 p.257
S4. Saved by Jesus’ blood or dying for us
Mark 4:24; Rom 3:29; 5:9; 1 Cor 11:25; Eph 1:7; 2:13; Col 1:20; Heb 9:12-14,22; 1 Pet 1:2,19; 1 John 1:7; Rev 1:5; 5:9
p46 Chester Beatty II – 1,680 verses 70% Paul + Heb (100-150 A.D.) Rom 6:5-8; 8:32; Gal 1:3; Eph 1:7
p66 Bodmer II papyri - 817 verses (92%) of John (125-175 A.D.) Jn 1:29; 18:4
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "Let us look stedfastly to the blood of Christ, and see how precious that blood [of Jesus] is to God, which, having been shed for our salvation, has set the grace of repentance before the whole world." 1 Clement ch.7 vol.1 p.7 also vol.9 p.231
Clement of Rome (97/98 A.D.) "On account of the Love he bore us, Jesus Christ our Lord gave His blood for us by the will of God; His flesh for our flesh, and His soul for our souls." 1 Clement ch.49 p.18
Ignatius (-107/116 A.D.) wrote frequently of Christ as God. For example, he wrote of "the blood of God" in chapter 1 of his Letter to the Ephesians p.49
Letter of Barnabas ch.5 p.139 (100-150 A.D.) says we are sanctified through the remission of sins, which is effected by His blood of sprinkling.
Justin Martyr (c.150 A.D.) Dialogue with Trypho ch.134 p.267 "Jacob served Laban for speckled and many-spotted sheep; and Christ served, even to the slavery of the cross, for the various and many-formed races of mankind, acquiring them by the blood and mystery of the cross."
Melito of Sardis (170-180 A.D.) says that Isaac almost being sacrificed was a type of Christ. "not shrinking form shedding the blood of his son." From the Catena on Genesis ch.5 Ante-Nicene Fathers vol.8 p.759
Claudius Apollinaris of Hierapolis (177,160-180 A.D.) (partial) (last half) When Jesus was killed water and blood, two purifying elements poured forth from Jesus’ side. Fragment 3 vol.8 p.773
Irenaeus (182-188 A.D.) "the Lord has reconciled man to God the Father, in reconciling us to Himself by the body of His own flesh, and redeeming us by His own blood, as the apostle says to the Ephesians, ‘In whom we have redemption through His blood, the remission of sins;" Irenaeus Against Heresies book 5 ch.14.3 p.542
Irenaeus Against Heresies (182-188 A.D.) book 5 ch.1.1 p.527 says His blood for our blood, He gave His soul for our soul, and His flesh for our flesh.
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that Jesus was a ransom of many. The Instructor book 1 ch.9 p.231
Clement of Alexandria (193-217/220 A.D.) says that by the blood of His [Christ’s] flesh we are redeemed. The Instructor book 1 ch.3 p.210
Tertullian (200-240 A.D.) Five Books Against Marcion book 5 ch.7 p.443 says that the Passover was a type of Christ, in the similitude of the blood that saves,
Origen (225-254 A.D.) discusses Jesus’ human nature and purchasing us back with His own blood from [the devil]. Origen’s Commentary on John book 6 ch.35 p.377
Hippolytus (225-235/6 A.D.) Commentary on Daniel (fragment 1) ch.20 p.181 "saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for Thou was slain, and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood." See also Against the Heresy of One Noetus ch.15 p.229
Origen (225-254 A.D.) says that Jesus purchased us back with His own blood. He was led as a lambe to the slaughter, He was God in man, and the great high Priest. Origen’s Commentary on John book 6 ch.35 p.376
Novatian (250/254-257 A.D.) Concerning the Trinity ch.10 p.619-620 discusses how the Christ’s body had to be like ours, "And for this reason blood flowed forth from His hands and feet, and from His very side, so that He might be proved to be a sharer in our body by dying according to the laws of our dissolution. … It is not the substance of the flesh that is condemned, but only the guilt of the flesh is rightly rebuked, why by the voluntary daring of man rebelled against the claims of divine law. … the flesh is raised up and returns to salvation"
Anonymous Treatise Against Novatian (250/4-256/7 A.D.) ch.13 p.661 says that Jesus redeemed the seven churches at the great price of His blood.
Anonymous Treatise on Re-Baptism (254-257 A.D.) "redeemed with the most precious blood of the Lord" ch.14 p.675
Cyprian (246-258 A.D.) Letter 59.2 p.355 says that Christ redeemed us by His cross and blood.
Celerinus (246-258 A.D.) in his letter to Lucian mentions being washed in the sacred blood Letter 20 p.298
&&&Methodius (260-312 A.D.) Banquet of the Ten Virgins Discourse 9 ch.1 discussing how Passover personifies Christ, by whose blood souls are made safe, sealed, and preserved from wrath in the burning of the world.
Peter of Alexandria (306,285-311 A.D.) Canonical Epistle canon 8 p.272 (partial) mentions Christ’s body and blood in the context of the Lord’s Supper, but does not actually say shedding the blood or Christ dying for us.
Victorinus bishop of Petau in Austria (martyred 304 A.D.) mentions Jesus "freed us by His blood from sin" and that He rose from the dead. Commentary on the Apocalypse of the Blessed John p.344
Lactantius (315-325/330 A.D.) mentions Christ dying to set us free form our sins. Like the Passover lamb, he shed His blood on the cross. The Divine Institutes book 4 ch.2 p.128-129
After Nicea
Gregory of Nyssa (382-383 A.D.) said that Jesus’ blood made propitiation for our sins. Against Eunomius book 6 ch.2 p.184
Augustine of Hippo (388-430 A.D.) mentions being justified in the blood of Christ and being "reconciled to God by the death of His Son." On the Trinity ch.13 ch.2 p.175
Even among heretics and spurious books
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles ch.16 p.446 says that we were bought with Christ’s blood.
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Christ died for us. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.40 p.32
Nestorius (451/452 A.D.) Jesus died on our behalf. The Bazaar of Heracleides book 1 ch.1.